2 
4 . 
. 
* 
; THE 
" . . 
"x 9 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 


14 6 


ORIGINAL ESSAYS AND DISSERTATIONS, 
TRANSLATIONS AND MISCELLANEOUS PAPERS ; 


THE HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES, THE ARTS, 
-- SCIENCES, AND LITERATURE, | 


OF 


ASIA. 


VOL. IL 


— 


f 


i XX a -\ 
i. 


PRINTED FOR CADELL AND DAVIES, STRAND, 


BY COOPER AND -WILSON, 


WILD COURT, WILD STREET, LINCOLN'S INN FIBLD?. 


* 4 
$4 
I — 3 -S — 
4. 1 


4 z £4 4 ” 0 1 
* „ £4 = » . * 
e 
£4 4 


2 N 1 oy 
Mach 
„ 13 | "4 


ORIENTAL, COLLECTIONS 


FOR | f 


JANUARY, FEBRUARY, axv MARCH, 


* , g 


S rr eee ee _— 0 

' ; VOL. IL 2 % 
* i 4 We. 
of bs 

London: | 

—̃ ͤ —u— 
D.DAVIES, STRAND, . 
| BY COOPER AND GRAHAM.. * 


* P K ..._—<= 
N CO — —— 


«© ® i - +4 2 * « > N 
b 13 * af - ih 40.3 Lk » « e 
Ke " 7 0 | 
| d * 4 1 = - 7 0 - 
# a - a - 8 . * = 
- F V _ - a 7 =— 7 . . - : . * 
/ Nee. 
* 4 : LI 
2 : 
g 0 


* 
* | 1 = 


TABLE or CONTENTS. 


The Oriental Emigration of the Hibernian Druids proved from 
their knowledge in Aſtronomy, collated with that of the In- 
dians and Chaldeans, from Fragments of Iriſh MSS.—By 
Lieutenant General Vallancey, L. L. D. F. S. A. &. 

Miſcellaneous Paſſages extracted from the Works of various 
Perſian Poets, and tranſlated by W. Ous zx, Eſ gg.. 


Chineſe Vocabulary -* - „„ „ „% 


— Contents of the Arabick MS. volumes of the Arabian Nights, or 
| Thouſand and One Nights, now in the Collection of Jona TAN 
Scorr, Eſq. of Netley in Shropſhire «= - - - - - = 

Extract from the Travels and Memoirs of Sheikh Mobammed Ali 
Hozein—Tranſlated from the original Perfian MS. by Wittian 
Ovsrtty, Eſ TU UU 

Arabick Inſcription, with a Portugueze Tranſlation—Commu- 
nicated to the Editor by General VaLLancey « - - - = 


The Story of RusTan's Seven Adventures; or his Journey on 


the Road of the Seven Stages to liberate King Car Cavs from 
the Bonds of the Deeve SzxrxzzD, (or the White Giant) and the 
Particulars of that Tranſation—Trinfſated from the Shab 
Nameb Neſr by W. OuszLey, Eſq. and coutinued from Vol. I. 
p. 368. — —— — „ 
Letter from Sir W. Jowes to Joszrn Coon Walk, Eſq. . 
Perſepolitan Alphabet, from an original Perſian MS. Ont. 
nicated to the Editor by the Right Hon. Lord Tzioxuourn 


45 
$$ 


57 


CI 


Hiſtorical Anecdote from the Tarith Aa/im Cufi—Tranſlated by 

3 OustLzy, Eſq. . „ eo e's eos '\e 4 «2 58 

The Phœnix From the Turkiſh MS, deſcribed in Vol. I. p. 134 64 

Remarks on the Eaſtern Origination 6f Mah lind, and of the Arts | 
of cultivated Life—-By GRAXVVIIII Penn, Eſq, F. S. KA. 63 

Two Sections of the Pend Nameb— Tranſlated by WiLL1aM 

. Ovsztty, Eg, Ak 4 


Catalogue of Oriental MSS,—Continued from Vol. I. p. 373 - 88 
Perſian Sonnet from the Divan of Jami = - =, -, 94 
Turkiſh Sonnet by Narr!) ITE & i» ob 
Miſcellaneous Platte — - 96 
Queries, Anſwers, and Notices - = - - - =- - 97 


14600) Ver” No. J. | 

ob vil 28) N ah oro eil And ion 5111 v5 t 

vonn t n Sig LON IN Cobl 16 (29v ioterividlt 2thairn 

jo re tt Yo MN 10 aA AA. SH e une ads mort 

ORIENTAL COLLECT IONS, 1 
Arm „N gf Mid. NI e at e eile bib \ 


. ” 


* : * =— xk «x 0 14 * A, „ 1 Av" * W * of . oy. 
v 4 Df! , LEED! & Ch 4 $9 1314 1 1 8 es Ann — 3.1 $ - n 
| Py x 
"| , 1 J 


(15:07 orty 9rinne>tote; 1 188 141 * II 107 of a1) 9 1 To | 


— j * ” . * . . 
2163y 0792 e ig ar ay it nb thts bavet i 


De 15 Oriental * gg * the: " Hibernian 


of the Ind 


. a e, ad 
©, Chaldeans-— From: Fragments of Iriſh MSS. 
, By Lacutenant-Generat Vaitanesy, L. L. D. 3 
us R. I. N. R. J. A Oe. =; 5 9 yvorlT Anza 


. * - 
' C 1 1 1h 0 


i, J 2 0 vQ\ Jul ! . NI * SOLYITETLY 


| 4) — | H. M 
* a . 0 . 1 * zi 
' . * i. l L aw G 10 


dab da dk he aaa, 
funditus ſubverti, ſacrot divinarum ſcripturarum libro, in medio foro concremari, oculis 
weſtrig vidimus.  Evszn. . 8. 

PS DS IN A ron ge Sogn Soc oh 
traces de ſa langue comparte à celles des peuples avec qui la tradition des faits nous ap- 


Nen R. Aan r obnl af 
engt Is Tr Cord „in bas 
F. ROM 40 n Kaya and «ſttoriomy, fromm fmilrity 


of language, i in phyſical, metaphy ical, and aſtronomical terms, which 
we ſhall; produce in this eſſay, there is the ſtrongeſt reaſon to believe, 
Vor. II, 


2 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS,” [Vor. II. 
that the ancient inhabitants of Ireland were the Cothi (as they deno- 


minate themſelves) or Indo-Scythe, who, Mr. Wilford has proved, 
from the Puranas, were the Pais, Balis, or Bils of that part of 
Hinduſtan bordering « on the Indus, Who, according to Iii hin ry. 
did afterwards ſettle in Omann on the Arabian Gulph, where, mix- 
ing with the Dedannites, they became the carriers by land and by 
ſea, of the trade from Ethiopia to India, ſtill preſerving the name 


of ſhepherds, 


Mr, Bruce found their deſcendants in the ſame ſpot a few years 
ago following the ſame employments, making the A, or wicket. 
veſſels covered with hides, for croſſing the red ſea, and the Curòb, 
or planked veſſels for longer voyages. Theſe people,” ſays he, 
*« were in the Hebrew called Phut, and i in al other languages | Ws 
w berds they are ſo ſtill, for they ſtill exift=rhey fubſiſt 64 
« fame occupation never had another and therefore canndt be 
miſtaken. They are called Balous, Bagla; Beloucee , Bereri, 
« Barabra, Zilla, and Habab, which all ſignify but one thing, name- 
„ly, that of ſhepherd; it is very probable that ſome of theſe words 
«© ſignified different degrees among an, as we en log) in a. 2 


In theſe names we diſcover the Palis or Bal the « Bux or hep: 


+ The Indo Seuthe 6ocupicd the coaſt of Spie, under the Ulle br Kue Gi - 
mians, and Phcenices. (Bryant.) They are called Cuſeans, Arabians, Eruthrzans, 
Ethiopians, but among themſelves their general patronymic was Cuth, and their country 
Cutha. (Bryant.) e ego von e N 
annos ante Seſoſtrim circiter centum, Lybia, Ethiopia, Medis, Perſis, Bactris, & 
this potitus dicitur: — e 


No. II ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 3 


herd, and the Seal, all Iriſh words for ſheep grounds and ſhepherds, 
or flocks of ſheep in Arab. A, (Seleb) a flock “, even at this 
preſent hour, it is the cuſtom in the mountains of Scotland, that 
ſome people remove to feed their cattle on the hills, dwelling during 
that ſeaſon in huts; called Sculant, or ſhepherd's huts, and in winter 
retire to their warmer habitations- in the vallies. The name Ber- 
beri, may ee ETA yas ny 7 u 
him _ wan dds. 

law adds Mr. Brits, * an TOY them, 
and arithmetical characters F, we are told, were invented by this 
* middle part of the Curbires, while trade and afronemy, the natu- 
ral hiſtory of the winds and the ſeaſons, were what neceſſarily 
4 ae n, 1 


A 57 = 

e eee eee that WN 
Europe, through ignorante or forgetfulneſs, had no knowledge of 
the true figure of the earth, that in the 8th century, the rotundity 
and true formation of it, ſhould have been taught in the Iriſh ſchools. 
fFeargil, latinized into Virgiliu, deſcended of an ancient and 
bhonourable family in Ireland, left his native country,” and paſſed 
over to France, where be ſpent two years in the court of King 
" Pepin, . by whom he was agg gens for his 1 and 


1 e — Jas Saallan. | 

t To the Indo Scutha we are indebted for the uſe of thoſe cyphers or figures, com- 
monly termed Arabian. (Bryant.) Notz vulgares numerorum, nihil aliud ſunt quam 
liters Scythicz. | poem IC + +07 Feri autem 
ortu ſunt. Scythze, (Borhotnius.) | 


B 2 


4 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS) vol. II. 
« ſweetneſs of behaviour. He was ſent by the king to Otils; Duke 
of Bavaria, to be preferred to the biſhoprick of Saltzburg; and 
after two years ſtay in that province, he was conſecrated on the 3th 
of June 767. He is the author of a diſcourſe on the Antipodes, 


«© which he moſt truly held, though againſt the received opinion of 


«© the ancients, who imagined the earth to be a plain.“ (Sir Jas. Ware.) 
This is alſo mentioned by Maſcou in his hiſtory of the ancient Ger- 
mans; and in Vol. 16 of Caſſ. & Labb. councils, is Pope Zachary's 
loth letter, which contains his damnation againſt this Hibernian 
philoſopher. Virgilius, biſhop of Saltzburg, having written that there 
exiſted Antipodes, Boniface, archbiſhop of Mayence, the Pope's 
Legate, declared him a heretic, and conſigned him to the flames. 
(D'Iſraeli's Cur. of Lit. * | 


Brucker, in his Hiſtoria Critica Philoſophiz, ſays, that from 
the 7th to the 12th century, philoſophy and the muſes could find no 


other ſecure retreat, than in the iſlands of Great Britain and Ireland : 


but in the life of S. Germanus, we are told the Engliſb ſent their 
children, at this period, to Ireland for education, and from theſe 
nurſuries they returned to England and obtained great reputation; 
for Eric ſays, what ſhall I ſay of Ireland, who, deſpiſing all dan- 
gers of the ſea, is migrating to our coaſts with almoſt her whole 


train of philoſophers ? The ſame may be ſaid of Scotland. Joannes 


Scotus was a ſcholar of this age : for his profound knowledge of 


8 philsſophy, he obtained the appellation of Scotus the wiſe; in ſhort, 


learning in Europe was at this time confined to thoſe who ſpoke and 
wrote the Gaelic tongue; and this accounts for the Latin words at 
the beginning of each chapter of every Iriſh MS. treating of ſcience, 


No. 190% ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS. 5 
(afterwards repeated in r which were defigned as 
ref POOR?) Wes 29} Das? 198 09 91 ** 
eee zin 2 e Pech dl .439k Of (1 
„ 4 ms bo tore as 
RP many Iriſh words explained, in the old Gloſſaries, in thoſe 
languages: ber, ſpeaking of. Firgiliur; ſays, we ure told he made 
a journey to the Holy Land, and took with him a biſhop, named 
Dobdan, a Greek, who followed him from Ireland. I ſhould 
wonder, ſays Uſher, at a Grecian's going from Ireland, did I not 
know that at Trim, in i Neu „eee Church 
n en 118 10 Us 2 T9069, eee 


eee ihr e — ſcientific t terms in the 
Iriſh are derived from the Cbuldee, Hebrew, and Arabic. In this I 
have done no more than the very learned Collard has done before 
me. lt may ſeem ſtrange; perhaps, ſays he, (in his Hiſtory of 
ancient A ſtronomy) . that in my deri vations I have mentioned the 
Hebreu and Arabic languages; but to obviate any difficulties on 
that head, it is to be obſerved, that the Hebrew, Arabic, and 
«« | Chaldee, are only dialects of one and the ſame. original language. 
Where a ſignification, therefore, is wanting in the Chaldee lan- 
* guage, ve may ſafely have recourſe to the other two, and ſee 
uvhether it may not be preſerved in one or other of then — 
thus much concerning the true deri vation of the names of the 
«+. ſeveral. planets.” And Sir William Jones, in the Preface to his 
Perſian Grammar, aſſerts that the: Hebrew, -Chaldee, Syriac, and 
. a eee the Arabic. 8 


That ee linguiſt Mon. ; Kats tells us, * be Jogue dune 


6 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vox. Il. 
nation eſt toujours le plus reconnoiſſable de ſes monumens : par 
elle on apprend ſes antiguizez, on decouvre ſon origine. And 
the no leſs learned Pougens ſays, La ſcience Etymologigue eſt la 
route la plus ſire pour remonter aux ſources de Vhiſtoire, ainſi 
*« qu'a Vorigine des nations. L art etymologique eſt pour Vhiſtorien 
+ Parmure-magique dont parle le Taſſe, ene n 
. 0 8 D166] | of] WOE 4 

A ail of our own country, diſtinguiſhed for his knowledge 
in Oriental languages, in a letter to me,ſays,** That Afatic tribes have 
** ſettled in Ireland, either directly or after intermediate migration 
through other countries, is a point upon which I entirely agree 
„ with you. The reaſons for this belief do not reſt upon the tra- 
*© ditional hiſtories of the country: though thoſe hiſtories may be 
«© adduced as a Hriting confirmation of the concluſion which you 


© have drawn from the Iriſb language. There is in this country a 


* ſingular commixture of two Aſiatic languages eſſentially different: 
of which languages the Perſic and the Arabic are at preſent. the 
«© beſt ſpecimens. Theſe muſt have penetrated hither by different 
routes and at different periods. What makes me conceive that 
ve did not know thoſe languages already mingled, is this: The 
*« Perfic is at this day interlarded with many Arabic phraſes : and 
„the Arabic has borrowed many Perfic terms. In Ireland there has 
been (as far as I am competent to ſpeak from mere examination 
of your Iriſh Grammar) a curious amalgamation of the two lan- 
„ guages. That the Hindoos may, in older time, have had know- 
* ledge of this country, is not a ſtrained ſuppoſition. There is 
great reaſon to imagine that Hindaſtan drew its ſcience from 


No. 1.) ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS! 7 
. Tran; and we are well informed of the-intercourſe between Ba- 
Th —— Pence: The In, introduced by tho latter into 
Aſia, was an article of ſuch” general uſe for hardening the copper, 
«© of which'the"ancients made their arme, that euriofity would na- 
«« turally produce inquiry reſpecting the country . whence ſo im- 
«« portant a material was brought. Accounts, therefore, exaggera- 
ted and embelliſhed, of the Britiſh iflands may well hàve found 
«© their way to the Hindoos f atid may have become the groundwork 
for religious fables armong that people I Þ am; However) indi ned 
and the ſuperſtitions eſtabliſhed at Long Deary; to another cir- 
«© cumſtance. Every tribe that has in the earlier ages acquired a 
© freſh ſettlement by emigration, has immediately /ocared its tra- 
© ditions, ard naturultrei ita legends ir tlie new territory. Much 
« confuſion bas ariſen in hiſtory from want of attention to this very 
* ſimple fact, as has been juſtly obſerved by you in your Vindica- 
«« tiom of the ancient Hiſtory of Ireland. The deficient" links of 
an che kittery Emdt be uh uttere Böni wrt in Me Het Gre 
fore I congratulate you” on the eorteſpondenee which you” have 
«« opened with Mr. Ouſeley and . 1 uu 
* o noifuborni m ar v o ge wignods Iau eur 
Dr. Prieſtley, in his Diſcourſes _ ite Bhiknea! of Re- 
vealed Religion, printed at Philadelphia, 1797, obſerves, In my 
1 former diſcourſes I introduced ſome curious particulars in con- 
„ firmation of the Męſaic hiſtory, from Vol. III. of Afatic Re- 
«« ſearches, and having been favoured with the peruſal of Sir Law- 
rence Parſons? Obſervations on the bequeſt of Henry Flood, Eſq. 
*« with a Defence of Colonel Vallancey's ancient Hiſtory of Ireland, 


8 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; LVox. II. 
it appears to me exceedingly probable that ſome of the inhabitants 
of Ireland were a colony from the northern parts of Phœnicia, 
«++ who emigrated to ſome part of Spain, and at length ſettled in 
«+ Ireland. For the proofs I muſt refer my readers to Sir Law- 
& rence's weak, which is well Wen of attention. £ 


f 4 


May all our "MPS Jabouts tend to cakes the ee; of the 
inſpired penman, — thoſe writings which will be ever found the beſt 
and ſureſt pole - ſtar in our reſearches into the abſtruſe regions of an- 
cient etymology, and the mazes of ancient mythology. and meta- 
phyſics, in order to develope the foundations of phiigſaphical unbelief, 
ſo fatally prevalent, and to expoſe their rottenneſs. The mortifica- 
tions of the faithful witneſſes, who would willingly. enlighten. and 
reform the public mind, and the perſecutions of the — — 
times, —are _ more Ry allied than is « generally m 


if oc 


Levi not Fs readers fay, gue furs nos, nihil 1 nor 1 0 
as Cardinal d Eſte did to Arioſto, on preſenting his Orlando F ue 
to him, doue diavolo avete pigliato tante coglionerie. N. 


21 \F 140% | Loi 12 

Thus much I thought proper to ſay as an arodetinn to the 
knowledge of the Iriſh Druids in aſtronomy, the ſubject of the 
following ſheets. | 


% 


No. I.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: | "24 


* tj , 8 2 | 
112 1 198 10 2 1 53th F # #3 £11 ” \ x 4 o / « 4 * +, * (41 4+ 
. "4 4 41 my 4 . / 1 * * , gt 
iJ 6. #F%A 14414 | 4 . Wil * Ki 91 
b d en ONADI Abs 25991 gen no lets 
% * 1 a 1 7 9 0 * 22 
1e 05 | * N N 


or the origin — a 1tis loſtuim the 
abyſs of time. Whatever progreſs man had made in this ſcience 
before the deluge, it is probable that this, with every other monu- 
ment of arts and ſciences, were ſwept away from all mankind, except 
Noah and a few of his deſcendants. / The effects which the confu- 
ſion of tongues, and the diſperſion of families, muſt have produced, 
rendered the remains COON ERIE e to the 
nenn 6 jo MIC 5 

bs is ; ms be 0. ee aunts ſyſtem by the 
Chaldeans, the philoſophers of Babylonia. The Jews have a tra- 
dition that Enoch, the ſeventh from Adam, wrote of aſtronomy, and 
particularly of the number and names of the ſtars, and their ſecret 
virtues ; and that Seth, the ſon of Adam, . inſcribed on two pillars 
the theory of celeſtial ſcience, which was by that means perpetuated 
by Cainan, Mahaleel, and Jared, unto Enoch. Abraham alſo, who 
was a Chaldean, at leaſt from Ur in Chaldea, is ſaid to have inſcribed 
on two pillars, whatever related to the aſtronomical ſcience. I men- 
tion theſe reports to introduce two very remarkable circumſtances ; 
firſt, that Aonack (pronounced Enoch *) in Iriſh, ſignifies a cycle, 
1 the cycle _—_ — N * an ene and we 


[> Pa Hehe r nme 


* 


10 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Voi. U. 


are told in Genes. c. V. v. 23, that all the days of Enoch were three 
hundred and ſixty-five. Secondly; that the Iriſh Druids did mark 
the cycles on rough ſtones, as Abraham is ſaid to have done. Theſe 
ſtones were named Go/lan-cloiche, Dallan-cloiche +. Clocha tuinidbe, 
and Cart-hadin, words, the Iriſh Lexiconiſts tranſlate, rude pillars 
of ſtone inſcribed with Ogham, or ſacred characters, which none could 
read—but the Druids. Theſe ſtones were alſo named Gul/ and Gaill, 
as Cormac informs us in his Gloſſary, and that they were erected 
by the firſt coloniſts that came to Ireland. 


In theſe names we diſcover ſeveral Oriental words for a cycle. 
The Chaldean HY7 (dou!) the Arabic (J; O (dawlon and dewler) a 
period, a cycle, forms the Iriſh Dallan. From the Chaldee 91 
(gola) a cycle, whence gal. galino, the ſeven ſpheres of the planets ; 
gil. gal, an orb, a ſphere ; is derived the Iriſh go/l, gull, gallan: and 
from the Chaldee NY (Cart) a ſtone, Arabice a jls. (Khaureb) 
a ſtone, and zeduin, inſcribing in public records, we have the Iriſh 
Cartbadin. The Iriſh Cloch, a ſtone, is the Chaldee N op Ra, i. e. 
JIN En lapis (Buxtort) ; all which diſtinctly point out the uſe of 
the Druidical cycle ſtones, with Ogham inſcriptions. 


The ingenious Mr. Beauford has met with ſeveral of theſe pillars, 
and in his Druidiſin Revived (Collectanea, Vol. II.) has given us 


+ Smith has given a plan and elevation of one of theſe Gollan Cloiche in his 
Hiſtory of the County of Corke. It is compoſed of a circle of nine large tones ; 
in the center is the conical Muidhr, the Mahoody of the Indians, and the Mudros of 
the Grecks. At the diſtance of one hundred and twenty yards from this temple is the 
Gollan ; but he ſays nothing of the inſcription. | 


No. I.] RENTAL COLLECTIONS. 11 
| ſome drawings, andattempted to make out an alphabet, but time has 
ſo defaced the inſcriptions, the alphabet is conjectural. > 


Maemiferigts of aſtronomy in the Iriſh language did exiſt in the 
time of Smith and Harris, authors of the hiſtories of the counties 
of Corke and Down, publiſhed about fifty years ago. They men- 
tion that they had ſeen one in the library of St. Patrick's Cathedral. 
— ITED but no ſuch 
book could be found. 


From converſations with the peaſants of this country, from frag- 
ments of ancient Gloſſaries, and from names exiſting in the modern 
printed dictionaries, my curiaſity was raiſed to the higheſt degree, be- 
cauſe I found all aſtronomical names correſponded neither with the 
Greek, Latin, German, Welſh ® or Saxon tongues, but with the Chal. 
dean. For example, the word Nag, a ſtar, whence Maiddin Nag, the 
morning ſtar, Venus, is literally the Chaldec and Syniac 1) and N 
(nag and nage) lux, ſplendor, Lucifer, Venus, ſtella veneris (Buxt.) 
TIT (medinad, ) oriens, orientalis plaga mundi, from YT {denah ), 
oriri ; and hence the Triſh Maiduin, the morning, becauſe of the 
Sun's poſition ; and henee a curious old MS, in Triſh is named Din- 
ſeanacas, or the Oriental origin or antiquity of the Iriſh, ſuppoſed 
to be fabulous, deſcribing the origin and derivation of the names of 


* That learned-philologer in European tongues, Mr. Lhuyd, in his Archeologia 
makes this remark ; Britain, ſays he, muſt have been inhabited by ſome older nation 
than the Cimmeri or Walſh, becauſe the names of mountains, rivers, &c. ſtill exiſting in 
Britain, cannot be derived from the Walſh language, but are all to be found in the 
Iriſh ; and thence concludes, that older nation muſt have been the Iriſh. 


C 2 


12 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor. II. 


mountains, &c. but in which will be found much of nne | 
of the Hindoos. | 


A ſmall treatiſe on aſtronomy in Iriſh, containing ſome obſerva- 
tions on Ptolemy, has been lent me by my ingenious and learned friend 
Mr. Aſtle, author of the Origin of Alphabetical Writing, - 


This MS, had been in the hands of the late Dr.. Parſons, author 
of the Remains of Japhet, as I found, by the following letter be- 
tween the ſheets of the MS. | 


Dear Sir, 
Red Lyon Square, Fune 6, 1765. 

I have looked over your curious MS. with great pleaſure, and 
find it to be very valuable on ſeveral accounts. Firſt, for its an- 
tiquity, as it was certainly written within the century of the con- 
verſion of the people to Chriſtianity ; for this is the moſt pure and 
ancient character of the Magogian tongue, from which the Greek 
and every other alphabet of Europe had its riſe, This may, per- 
haps, ſurpriſe the learned ; but it ſhall not want proper authority, 
when I publiſh a work I now amuſe myſelf with, to that purpoſe, - 
which you ſhall ſee ere long, if it pleaſes God to ſpare me a little 
while. Secondly, it is a treatiſe on coſmography, which has for 
illuſtration ſeveral aſtronomical ſchemes, laid down according to the 
ſyſtem of Prolemy ; and the whole ſeems to be founded ua his de 


Fudicirs Aſtrologicis. 


There is an aſtronomical Rotula at the beginning, with a moveable 


No. I.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 13 
index of vellum, containing the names of the figns'of the zodiacand 
planets, in Latin, with the numeral figures; and it is remarkable that 
they had not quite adopted the Q, which is of Latin invention, except 
as initials, when they wrote Latin; for Aquarius is ſpelt Acarius, not- 
withſtanding they were verſed in the Latin tongue, from the neceſ- 
ſity they were under of making copies of the Goſpels, upon account 
of Chriſtianity 3; for no mare than ſeventeen letters were ever uſed 
in the Iriſh language; but in writing Latin they were obliged to take 
the ſuperfluous letters ofthis, though End to uſe their 
own characters. | 


In one of the ſchemes, the carth is put in the center, and the 
other three elements, aca“ for aqua, aer, W ERIN re 
ſpheres, and CI the firmamentum. 


There are many other ſchemes ſhewing the earth in the center, 
with the orbits of the ſun and planets round it, in ſome of which 
the names are Latin and ſome are Iriſh. | And it is remarkable that 
the two or three firſt words of every article, except a few, are Latin, 
but the treatiſe itſelf is Iriſh . 


* Aca, Oice, Oige, Uige, in Iriſh, water; whence Cann-oice, the ftar Oire, fome- 
times written for Cann-ab, whence Canobus, in the conſtellation Argo. Ch. MY. Kü. 
OPA houg, aqua, lacus; as a verb, immergere. Hence the miſtake of Diodorus Samus, 
viz. qui verd ad Azaniam navigant, ad ſtellam Canobum quæ ibi equus dicitur, eurſum 
dirigunt. From Oige is formed Oig-ogh, the hero of the water, Ogyges, i. e. Noah; 
and Uiginge, a fleet, &c. 


t We have alrcady accounted for. this. 


3 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, vor. 11 
I make no doubt this was the ſyſtem at that time adapted, and 


| Joined to their own ancient aſtronomical dofriner, ** 


univerſities, of which they had many. 


The firſt words in capitals are the eee 


if che auther had debgned them for hunde of chapters; for ens uf 


them has theſe words, Dieo quad occafio bujus ignis, &c. ; and then 


follows the philoſophy of fire. And thus are written the accounts of 


the other elements, and parts of the ſyſtem ; but the firſt chapter is 
the exordium or introduction to the whole book, beginning thus, . 
Gloria Deo principio; to which is ſubjoined in Iriſh, Gloir do Dbia 
do troiſach gan toſach, which means, Glory to God the beginning 
without a beginning : and to this ſucceeds a table of contents in the 
Iriſh language. 


Then follows the chapter of the Firmament, and the opinions of 
philoſophers, beginning with Dicunt Philoſophi ; and to this chapter 
belongs the ſcheme, mentioned, of the four elements and firmament. 


Another chapter begins with Calor et Frigiditas ; and, indeed, re- 
gular chapters of each of the four elements, according to their 
arrangement in the ſcheme. There are alſo particular deſcriptions 
and philoſophical diſcuſſions upon the different ſchemes, linear or 
circular, upon ſeas, rivers, &c. which ſhew the work to be a com- 


| Plete colmography, 


The other leaves do not belong to this work, but are fragments 


No. I.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. ; re 
of a ſyſtem of the art of medicine, which my time will not permit 
me to deſcribe in a particular manner. I muſt, however, remark, 
other, and that this was about the time that the learned men invented 
and uſed fo vaſt a number of abbreviations, as render MSS. very 
difficult to be underſtood. I know many, but not two thirds: of 

them, and had much trouble in preparing this account for you. 

I am, &c. a 

JAMES PARSONS. 


I ſhall not here give-a full tranſlation of this work, but extract 
ſuch parts as will make it appear, that it is, as the Doctor ob- 
ſerves, Obſervations on Ptolemy and others, together with a ſyſtem 
adapted and joined to heir own ancient and aſtronomical doctrines; for 
if it had been a literal tranſlation of Ptolemy, or any other Greek 
author, no ſuch names as Sdan for the poles, Nag for a ſtar, Sibal 
for the ſun's path, Gers and Aigbeis for the fign Aries, Airgbeit and 
Leo for the Bull, which are all Oriental, could poſſibly have oc- 
curred. 


The Doctor obſerves, that the Treatiſe begins with Gloria Deo 
principio, to which the Iriſh author has ſubjoined da torſeach gan 
roſach, which means a beginning without a beginning. It is an ad- 
dition that merits attention, and a proof whence the Hibernian Druids 
drew their knowledge. God the creator, the Sor indir of the 
Druids, the Zeus of the Pheœnicians, was repreſented by a circle, a 
figure without beginning or end. God is one, ſay the Brahmans, 
creator of all that is: God is like a perſect ſphere, uilbout beginning 


— 


16 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. IVor. II. 
or end. (Holwell's Hiſt. Event. p. 2 and 25.) Cnepb, (in Iriſh 
Cnaimh, Cnaiv, i. e. the great winged one) ſays Plutarch, ſpeaking 
of the Egyptians, was all good, without beginning or end. The 
Phonicians held the ſame ideas. Sanchoniatho informs us,  Zus bu 
Aſphira acranitha meni arits cbuia. — jupiter is a feigned ſphere, from 
it is produced a ſerpent : Aſpbira hu chial d * Alba dilh la Arura la 
fbulma, — The ſphere ſhews the divine nature to be without beginning 


or end *. 


Hence one of the Druidical epithets of the ſupreme Deity was 
Ti mor, or the great circle +. It is a circle, Ex. gr. 3 T7 glas 
fair ifin ionad in ro iadb an narr ime ire, a green circle marked the 
part of his body on which the ſerpent turned itſelf. 


The ancients repreſented the Deity not only by a circle, but by 
volutes of circles. Quintus Curtius tells us, that the temple of 
Jupiter Ammon had a rude ſtone, whereon was drawn a /prral line, 


the ſymbol of the Deity. 


Such we find on the ſtones in the Mithratic eave of New Grange t, 
deſcribed in my Vindication of the ancient Hiſtory of Ireland.— 
Having omitted to give a copy of the ſpirals and circles in that 
work, they are here preſented to the public d. The characters will 


* CEdip. Egypt. t Ti mor, God. Shaw's Iriſh Dict. 

+ Probably a corruption of Grian Ugh, i. e. the cave of the Sun. 
S There is an inſcription on one ſtone, which Governor Pownal has given in the 
Archæol. Vol. II. He thinks the characters are numerals, partly Cadmean and partly 
Egyptian, by the Phoen-Malta alphabet of Barthelmy. 


Nob}; ORIENTAL1COLLEOTIONS. 155 


mad MIDHR, ige. Mithras. The AMiabr of the Iriſh Druids, and 
the pee of che Chaldees x of-which: hereafter. -. - lo feen 


| . '4 199) WES 91 in N. 100 1 ay 5 F ft novo}. 311 T 


* 


F 2 
0 1 2Z% | 


The figures, I think, plainly ſhew they are aſtronomical. The 
ſeven circles, one within another, are repeated on many ſtones : they 
Vor. II. D 


N * 5 * _— do, o * * . „ TY * . 7 * wy 
| ye g 1 % : 
* o E 2 „ , * "ER 
| | 


RE 
= 
* 
"A 
.. 
TR 
: 
- = 
(| 
0 


18 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor“ 11. 
may be the ſeven planets, or the ſeven bobuns or ſpheres" of puniſn- 
ment of the Hindus, as deſcribed in Halhed's preface to- he Gentoo 
Laws; or the ſeven ſpheres, Oin deſcribes to have ſeen the gates of 
in the cave of Lough Dirg. (See Collectanea, V.) The three ſpirals 
of ſeven volutes each, emanating from one line, may repreſent fre, 
light and ſpirit, which, with the ancient Pagans, weretypical of the 
ſupreme Being and his attributes, which has led Mr; Maurice to 
think they had ſome dark ill- underſtood notions o a real [ Trinity. 
The twelve triangles may have repreſented the figns of the zodiac, 
above which are the fun and moon, as I conjecture, The four ſmall 
circles may have repreſented the four elements. The ſquare in the center 
may have repreſented Tait or Mercury, as we find a pefect cube on 
ſome of the Druidical monuments : a Cubic, Dr. Borlafe remarks, 
was the ſymbol of Mercury, who, as the meſſenger of the Gods, 
was eſteemed the index or ſymbol of Truth, always like itſelf, as it 
is with a cube. (Antiq. of Cornwall, p. 82.) - Pauſanias tells us, 
that the inhabitants of Acbaia, round the ſtatue of their principal 
divinity, Mercury, erected, in the forum of that city, thirty cubics 
of poliſhed marble in honour of that deity, whoſe "urn was a 
cube. (in Achaicis, I. v11. c. 22.) 


Be this as it may, it is certain that the Hibernian Druids never 
had any image of the ſupreme Being. Like that peculiar race of 
Brahmans among the Malabars, deſcribed by La Croize, who boaſt 
of a divine defcent, they lay aſide all idolatrous worſhip, and give 
themſelves up entirely to the moſt rigorous mortification, affect en- 
thuſiaſtic ecſtacy and quietiſm, and hope to reſemble the divine na- 
ture by putting off all animal paſſion. They have "ſome ptactieal 


Noa I. ORIENTAL; COLLECTIONS.) 19 
knowledge of aſtonomy. which:they appear to have derived from 
the Egyptians, as they call che Zodiac by the ancient Egyptian 
en Wy ymonotid M er e neee. 


Ne! 


1 it ment 1:59 


* „ Budda, ee u ma Druide: 
they contend, that the-efance: of ef/#nces, ot Supreme. Being, Wants 
figure, and cannot be comprehended ; that it fills all things; poſſeſſes 
the bigheſt wiſdora,truth, knowledge, and purity ; is infinitely good 
and mercifu};; ereates and ſupports alb things, and cannot be repre- 
ſented by any image That there ane ſubordinate Gods, and the 
ſouls of brutes and. men have the ſame origin, and being confined 
in one body for a tim, paſa inte another. — Philoſ. 
— J Id off 7.0 "Ke" 30" -\\% to « * 
206) of 03 SH od mort ydgutoldgq bas coigile . 

the dodttine of dhe Dis. Druids, differing in "aka 
every patticular from the Nruids of the continent, as will appear in 
many inſtances in the following ſheets. No images were permitted 
in the — «6 the ancient * another OP: of the Indo- 

GON ca) on | 

Whether the-HiberniantD Devids e the — Taigenamer 
trical knowledge of the Hindoos, | we have not ſuſſicient fragments 
to aſcertain, Were, we to judge by the few technical terms ſtill re- 
tained in the Gloſſaries, we may decide in the affirmative, Some 
are Chaldee, as Dora; azight line; Ch. N hr, Dur, a ſphere, 
a cycle, Ch. M, dour. Tarbeirt, a rhomboides, from what lan- 
guage I know not. Soiib, a cycle, Ch. NOR; from V', Sborb, 
eircuire ; whence the circular danco of the Druids was named $S0:7h- 
D 2 


20 ORIENTAL! COLLECTORS?) - vel H. 
leag, Ch. , leg, exultare : Softbibi d complete arid perfect eirele, 
which approaches to the Sanſcreet- Joybriſbd, a name of Wer, 
Sidibanta, or ſaſter of aſtronomy. Cramogha,” a ſine," is not very 
different from the Sanſcreet cramajya, a ſine. Gba, a chord, ap- 
proaches in ſound the Sanſcreet y: until we ate ſupplied with a 
Sanſcreet _— theſe Wee be FN Pe conjecture. 
13151907 e 10ctas) bis gn 
1 ſhall Coates this NP in' hits of Sir Williatiy Jones + 
„ hope to ſatisfy the public, as I have ſatisſied myſelf, that the 
practice of obſerving the ſtars began, with the rudiments df civil 
ſociety, in the country. of thoſe we call Challrant, from w icli it 
was propagated into Egypt, India, Greece, Italy and Scandinavia, 
before the reign of Siſac or Sacya, who by conqueſt ſpread a . 
<« ſyſtem of religion and philoſophy from the Nile to the Ganges, 
about a thouſand years before Chriſt : but that Chiron and Ailar 
«« were allegorical or mythological perſonages, and ought to have no 
place in the foricus hiſtory of 'our Ga i ni warner! 
413 to qiitttow ↄch ni 
The Iriſh hiſtory declares an alliance with ben Chaldeans of 
Dedan; and from their title, Tuatba-Dedan, Ch. Nb, which 
Symmachus explains by Gu, i. e. Haruſpices, there cannot be a 
doubt, in my opinion, that the Hibernian Druids were of that race. 


New MM will ariſe in ane page of this — / ,nigitals ot. 
ih te) 9/1 ft bl 4161 

* Seo po. And Eatal, — 
Art. Cyeles. ö I * ” 5 7 £ 8 


0 > F * : | j 
þ | R . ; " Tout # {> KR 34 


Exp or Cnar. I. of nee ora 


No. I.]! 
als Zaianinh aa,uu = a, ge 
0% di bamolib! ad yam. e dh de Woolopxs 


N —— Paſſages eætracted from the N. ork 


Vee 159d 


- * f 
= qd. >EO8 A." "_ 


of various Perfian Poets, and tranſlated by 
W. Owen 


From the Sckander Name — of NI ZAMTI. 


| to Zond Trice en oj apy tuns Yo ieee 
* . 8 l 
4 aq * | 3 
> 7 3.0 
og. * 9 4 du Trl 039 13 8 


Thy fond face is welt efiacted. 
For pure is that mirror, und lovely is thy countenance 


ES E. Is; $49, V ent }& 0M Yn 


. 12 TY > 
2 —— — 


2 S 0 — — 


0 Es * 2 i 4 hae) 

ee n ak, 
e — Way 
Hp YEA cl 0 ale) 


In che ak,averſity;Þe.not 1 without hope ; 
For chryſtal rain falls from black clouds. 


D. . E 0 


, i 
LAID Ti 1 3 T AH 3G * £m ASE» 
2 4 10 — f : 


From the Divan of Sav1. 


i is 5e 8 — AF 2 2 


TY vg: 8 — 


Mitt gie m umme N 110 * 


— 


unn 


r 1 


22 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: (Vos. N. 


Like clear and ſparkling wine in a tranſparent drinking glaſs, 
The excellence of thy temper may be diſcerned in the W of 


n 
. TI n * r * 
From the Maſnavi of GELALTEDDIR Rovumi “. 


Fer . 2 


3 1 4 | 
2 N hl gy 
al 590 649807 Gps aa 


| Ly leet och fp 


o 4> oubly 2 


ola 5 IAC al ©T Cw al 


Lys U οο YL 


* Theſe lines commence a ſeries of beautiful verſes in the third book of the Maſ- 
navi, which recall to the olaſſick reader the words of 'Tibultus-addsefſed to his miſtreſs. 
Eleg. lib. 1v. 13. 

6 Sie e peice bead vivine ei 
« Qua nulla humano fit via trita pede : 

« Tu mihi curarum requies, tu nocte vel atri 
Lumen et in ſolis tu mihi turba lo 


No. I.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 23 
Tell me, fond youth, ſaid 4 miſtreſs to her lover, thou who haſt 
viſited diſtant countries, telt;” which place of them all is moſt de- 
lightful > The young man anſwered, that place which is the reſi- 
dence of thoſe we ove: that. pot on y hich bepoſes the queen of our 
deſires, though. it were narrow-ss-the eye of a needle, would ſeem 
extenſive and ſpacious as an open plain. Whereſoever dwells the 
beloved fair dne *, lovely as the moon, that place, though it were 
the bottom of a pit, would be 40 a lover like the, garden of Eden. 
With thee, O beloved of my ſoul, even the regions of the damned 
would become a paradiſe. With, thee, fair plundexer of hearts! a 
dungeon would AG! : as a boxer, of roſes. 


| 5 0 0 * 2047 
Ser Ge Of CE fo 


7 = . 4 ee ole | 
N I is difficult do gage Uebe, che ſhe wies the n 
cloud View, therefore, O Saiebs the lovely face-of thy miſtreſs. 
4 her veil. | 
5900 facit 101 & 
Fable of the Dog and the Shadow, from the Firſt Book of the 
Selſeleh- al- dhahab, _— —— By Ja ul. 


„ 


* The original alludes to Joſeph, the Hebrew Patriarch, who, according to Mo- 


" * o 
© Ty 6 — : . . 
« n 20 — 3 8 
i 
o * £ : 
* # % 
ww -& 4 „ » . % o 4 * 
. 


hammedan tradition, was equally beautiful as holy. 


— — a 


* 
— 


Aw 9 _ 
2 "FI 
TS A * / So - N * 
on ” us _ — 
8 
#340 a 
— ' 


Com 


a” o "one, 
— 
— 


— ſ— — 
7 LY. 2 wy — 
— . 8 —- 

* at — -4 

by « La * * 9 


: 


ny —— — 
= OE 


24 CBRENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor Hl. 
1 ese M 
I; oa * n ere 
c ds, ally 18H) bins dundgil 
we eule ee pe | 


r eee "apr 


HIS z2tT; A134 7 NN IN "if ien 
n 96 3 4l CS Sy wy » 13G 
Ae 8 1 e e 

50 „ Yo ee O e en 
e 100 oe 

ee SL Sora” * 


There was a certain ſilly dog paſſing along the bank of river 
with a bone in his mouth. The water being then very clear and 
ſmooth, the image of the bone was reflected i in it. The unlucky 
animal conceived a notion that there might be in the water another 
bone,—and when he opened his jaws in haſte to ſnap at it, the bone 
fell from kis-mouth into-the wn. | Stag ade 

Er oi fears 

He thus, ſuppoſing nonentity to be-reality, for that DA” loſt 

the —_— 


* 5 \ 2 W. 9 


* 
1 | TI 
4 *. 6 , 7 L * waa 1 » 1 # 
* 


Or: iA. 


CHINESE VOCABULARY 


* 


149 LI 


. 01 or 


7 9 
42 1 1 


i 14 0 eng e e 


715 . « © 
TS 


26 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. lvo. u. 
to believe that a table, exhibiting the contents of the moſt pact 
copy of che Arabian Nights which has yet been im into 


England, (perhaps into Europe) muſt be acceptable to all Orientaliſts 
this he is enabled to preſent his readers, through the kindneſs of 


Captain Scott, who, having 4 Dr. White, e | 
the ſeven ® manuſcript volumes thoſe tales, originally ed 

in Turkey and the Levant by Edward Wortley Mountague, Eſq.— 
has compiled the following table of their contents, and ohligingly 
communicated it for inſertion i work. From the order of the 


tales in Dr. Ruſſell's MSS. and the arrangement of them in 1 his own, 
the omiſſion of Sindbad's ſtory in both, and other circumſtances, 
Captain Scott is inclined to believe that no two copies of the Arabian 
Tales are te be found exactly Alikerotbat the whole, Thujfand end 
One Nights are not writtgn, by the author of the two firſt volumes — 
that the ſtory of Sindbad was introduced from ſome other work, 
(perhaps by Galland ;) and that the ſtory of Coma; —— 
(agreeably to. Dr. Ruſſell's MS.) wab che laſt of the voriginabauthor. 
The other tales, (ſays Captain Scott in his letter to the Editor) 
appear like pearls ſtrung at random on the ſame thread. % Vet, 
* (adds, he) if they are truly Oriental, it is,a matter of lit, im. | 
** portance to us Europeans, whether they were ſtrung on this night 
or that night.” Many of thoſe tales have never yet het tran- 
| ſlated; but there is reaſon to hope for a complete, literal and eis. 
factory verſion of the whole, from the ingenious: poſſeſſor of the 
original MSS. 13% WA. Cf 1 1 __ of dir nan 
| 2 n. | > - 8 
4 Derby, by r ſix volumes eee Vol. 1, N 


= _ * 1 $KyE "4 eme. Wa) 1 


%, 
* . * 1 
© $1 s 4 , 


No. E) | ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 77 
| V. g Abavilo) buch od to 8 


”, 


155.0 ,2:i2doS% lr baslisO2 moriw 10 That acl) nil d to N 


bs i dqi Conruurs er vo- MS. een 10 Y101G 


7 


| A 99 beit rin 2 ul t 5 Sine 
a vol 1. ae 10 10 e © 107% 
1605 A dnn οναπ id i lo Twi? 
(N. B B. The takes which my be" found TH Gillinds"thanflution are 
marked GG. 


ev | 1 2+Ho4#) and vb 20 SIND 0 0342-270 9511 


sdb eve denied fame int fubſtance " in Gal- 
land, excepting that in this MS. the long argunients of che vizier 
and his daughter, alſo the fable f the bx, aft, "merchant, cg and 
w are omitted 7, which are in Galland. 1 

+6) to wln-alelg ad , duda lo 1mhord wiions 2 v1032 

The ſtory of the merchant and genius, p. 9. . 
The Gd min unc the antelope?" p. 43! hoid ons 10 to) 
The old man and two black dogs, p. 24. G. A 
The old man und the mule, p. 34. a tod d mil 213 to nofttulawnog”) 
Concluſtom of the mettharit and genius, p. 43 6 
Story of the fiſherman and genius; including thoſt of the phyſician 
Doudan and the king of the Black" les, "neatly the fanke as 
hat mi Galland, p. 4A. wang „ AoolaIT is 30 to 
The porter and fifters of Bagdad, p. 11 G6. 
Story of the firſt Collunder, p. 141. 116 c 
Story of the ſecond Collunder, p. 152. G. 


4 P 1 . N 7 a - L 1 
8A dq mw} lia to ans aft rr art vet 


* In a fragment of the Arabian Nights, of which the contents ſhall be hereafter 
noticed, they appear alſo. . 
E 2 


28 ORIENTAL  COLLECTIONS> Io. U 

Story of the third Collunder, p. 174. | 

Story of the ſiſters, the firſt of whom Galland calls Zobeide, p. 231. 

Story of the ſecond ſiſter, and the concluſion of the Caliph's ad- 
ventures with the lady's collunders and porter, p. 260. 

Story of the taylor and Hunchback, p. 293. 

Story of the Chriſtian merchant, p. 308. 

Story of the young man, whoſe hand was cut off concluſion wane- 
ing, p. 312. | 

Story of the one-eyed n © one of the barber's brothers, p. tht 

Story of Fikfik, another of the barber's brothers, the e 
Galland. p. 3. | 

Story of another brother of the barber, the wider of Galland, 


P- 327. 
Story of another brother of the * the fuer of Galland, 


P- 3314. 
Story of another brother of the babes, the Barmecide, of Gul, | 


P. 343+ 
Concluſion of the filent barber's 1 and of Huncliback, p. 350. 
Story of Nour ad Dien, the Perſian ſlave, the PA and Shekh 

Ibrahim, p. 3 56. | 
Story of Sultaun Mahummud Bin Sabul, of kis covetous vizier, 

of Syef al Malook, prince of Egypt, and en. Bud- 

dea al Jemaul, p. 401. en 
The phy ſician and young man of Mouſul ., p. porn | 


* Varying ſome what from the flory of Galland's Jewiſh phyſician. 


No. E) —ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 29 


„ N t. ee N Ae et 


5 1 <q” AEM! tilos! 2 2 to 17 
vol. ern Miſco! brich als to mor? 
dyes: ooufty toc bros Eoltz9 at to 


„ oe Ee. omotlcnPuc an 
the hiſtory of prince Kummir al Zummaun, his two wives and 
their ſons, Aſſaad and Amjud . The ſubſtance of this, but with 
much variation from the original, is given hy Galland under the 
title of the ſtory of the amours of Camamlaaman, prince of the 
Iſles of the Children of Khaledan, and of Badoura, princeſs of 
China, &c. in his ſecond Volume, of which it takes up nearly a 
third. G. 


vol. m. 
Begins with the 306% night; ſo that there i is an hiatus. of 140, 


919577” 
ConTuxTs. , ROY" TREE 
6 BTL #3 


„ , * 
11 


Part of the ſtory of Houſſun, of Buſſoreh, Un. wild 

Story of the king of Greece, en CERNER . 81. 

Story of three labourers, p. 95. eee owt 10: 426 

Story of the ſultan of Cairo, P- ua id pnt.om ie 

Story of the firſt man in the hoſpital, p. 11444. = | 

Story of the ſecond man in the hoſpital; p. 168. 

The retired learned man and his pupil; — 
P- 79. 08 ge. 1&-t 


This is in the Edinburgh continuation. 


J 
: ' 
4 
1 
* # 
4 
* 
| $4 , 
' 7 
Th, 
x 
if: LY p 
1 (! 
WE 
5 
* 
. 
L 
119 
1 
"3 8 
v 8 2 
4 
J 
4 : 
14 
C 4 | 
1 : 
* 
7 
* 
* 
1. 
bit . 
: 1 
— 5 
1 99 
18. 
T3 © + 
1 : 
= 4 
h 
1 * 
* 
* . 
\ 
” 
(LH J In 
* 
1 
46%") 1 
x 
a 1.5: 
4 142M 
bs 1. y 
: *© 
wy 
. . 
1 + 
„ 
* 
15 4 
- © 
IN 
I. 
„ 
j 7 3 
V 7 
An 0 
. 
. 
1 4 * 
. 
7 5 
+ | 1 6 * 
#3 4 * 
1 & 
- by . 
IS + * 
ws 
MED. 
= þ + 
„ 
* * 
1 5 ; 
i a 
13 [ 
. 1 © i 
+ 4 * I 
I 
- 7 
-S 4 7 
MY 
: n 
* 
* . 
* 


30 ORIENTAL COLLEC'TIONS, IVor. II. 
Story of the firſt fooliſh man, p. 211. | 
Story of the ſecond fooliſh man, p. 214. 


Story of the third fooliſh man, p. 219. 


Story of the exiled queen and her three daughters, p. 231. 
Story of the Cauzee / _ UF yy to 5 e _ a 
child, p. 3422. | 
Story of the opium eater, the Conch and a de. P- FY 
Story of the ſultan who was melancholy, and Mhamood al Hajim- 
mee, the ſtory teller, who diverts him 7 two — 
P- 424. | | : Manes. 
Story of the Sultaun, his three ſons; and the 0 bird, p. *. 


VOL. IV. 


Story of a king of Greece arid his three ſons, p. 1. 

Story of the firſt labourer, p. 34. 

Story of the ſecond labourer, p. 46. 

Story of the third labourer, p. 53. 

Story of a king of Hind, -who wanted I . "_y 

Story of a fiſherman, p. 83. 

Story of two unfortunate lovers, p. 107. 

Story of the king of Mouſul, p. 113. | 5 

Story of the Ameer of Egypt, including that of the jones, who 
miſtreſs was killed by a lion, p. 140. 

Story of Fatima Bint Ameen, p. 151. 

Story of the two men of Syria, p. 189. | | 

Story of Abou Abdoolla al Khoorkhee, told by him of the young 
Syed and Hijauje, p. 213. 


No. I.] ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. | 1 
Story of Sultan Shamikh, the vizier 3 his daughter, 
p- 240. 0 4 2 21d 8 bi o do v 
Story of Sultan Haleſhe, p. 3 ra. 
e Pe 308. M18, g ein- BUSY 
. of MU ga menen bas wed wah oft 


9 . * 
* han 3 13 £078 0116 + jo ne 
E 
\ *4 * 0 
| as. be * > bs 4 * 
204, 4, Ineviien bnd s 11} yd blos vst s aerrve oft 


Continuation of the ſtory of Mazin, p- 1. 
Adventure of Haroon al Raſheed, iycluding the ſtory of the ſultaun 
of Buſſoreh, related to the Caliph by Ibn Munſoor Damaſh- 
kee, one of his courtiers, p. 92. 
Nocturnal adventure of Haroon al Raſheed; p. 10. p 
Story related by Munjaub to the Caliph Haroon' al Nied p. a 
The Caliph's conduct on hearing the ſtory of Munjaub, p. 174. 
Story, told to the n Munjaub, 1 — his re 
p. 180. i lune g Dag ous) lo in 1049 beg 
Story of the Bedovin's vile, 5. Deen it! bag ny 
Story of the wife and hey two gallants, p. 799. | Burnin dirt 
Story of Mherejaun, king of Hind, — and Eufuff, 
prince of Hind, and their accompliſhed female ſla ves; re- 
lated to Haroon al Raſheed by a celebrated ſtory teller, named 
433 yd Ibn Malook, p. 410. wt byyeuq ofw means wt 
Story of the king of 'Chiga and his'three ſons, who went in ſearch 
of the water of life ta cure the queen, 4 of a 


dangerous illneſs, p. 262. 
Story of the gallant officer, p. 86. 


32 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor H. 
Story of another officer, p. 299. auumαuα % 41038 
Story of the idiot and his aſſes, &c. p. 20. 044.1 | 
The lady of Cairo and the three debauchees, . 309. © 1008 
The generous vizier, p. 316. 6 59 7 01e 
The prying barber and young man of Case, p- 330. U 108 
The wife of Cairo and the Cauzee, and her other three gallants, 
p- 344 
The taylor, a ſtory told by the Cauzee, p. 355. 
The Syrian, a ſtory told by the ſecond gallant, p. 365. 


VOL. VI. 


Continuation of the Syrian, p. 1. 

The Caim-makaum's wife, a ſtory told by the wird gal p. 9: 

Story told by the fourth gallant, p. 18. 

Story of another“ hump- backed jeſter, p. 25. 

The aged porter of Cairo and the artful female thief, &c. p. 41. 

Mhaſſun and his treacherous friend Mouſch, p. 57. 

Mahummud julbee, 39K en 

The farmer's wife, p. 92. 

The artful wife, p. 102. 

The Cauzee's wife, p. 106. | | 

The merchant who prayed for offspring, eds 
ſpecial intervention of Providence, and her * with 
the prince of Eerauk, p. 118. 


* Not Galland's. - 


% 


No. d.) - ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 33 
The two orphans, p. ang! 0 ein 10 NIA ff 01 OF $ WF 
Story of another farmer's wife, 241. gin 105! 
Story of the ſon who attempted his father's wives, p. 247. 
The two wits of Cairo and Syria, p. 261. ach 18 IH l 
Ibrahim and Mouſeh; p. 2. 
3 Mahummud, p. 2806. 
iT co baſtion ben bod Tr, aokkulboes 119001 | 
SOIT GY baozd 20 wd if dens om) ert uttge * 


. F ; 
* : . F 


Bots # 3; 1 4 Ert 3 7 Bor: 2 * LOTTO 


Continuation of the Quelie of ths e thabdas 


p- 1. 
The ſon addicted to theft, DEL 


The Cauzee of Bagdad, his virtuous wife, and wicked brother, 


p-. 77. 
um of himſelf, related by the sean who protect che Cau- 


\ -zee's virtuous wife, p. 109. M083 SHA, MAY 
Story of the king of Irauk, old by his the Sultan tho 
had protected his wife, p. 126. | 
The Prince of Perſia, Ardſhere, nd be Ae ban, an 


of Sultan Kaudir, p. 139. * 18 

Story of Shekh Nukkeet, the fiſherman, weld beds eat U 
ſultan, p. 237. .220b AD 097 vn F 

Story of the king of Andaluſia, a ſtory told to the fultn by Shekh 
Nukkeet, p. 329. 

Story of Teilone, Sultan of Egypt, p. 365. Ces 28 In 45 


The retired man and his ſervant, p. 414. 8 h ben lla al 4 
The merchant's daughter who married the Emperor of China, 
Vol. II. F 


1 
1 


K ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, [VoL. AE. 
p. 430 to p. 447 of this volumes: Ding 
++ im 140 Bin {wot rxhene 1 | 


The tacks at hq end of the laſt tale finiſhes thus: This is 
% what has cloſed upon us the hiſtories of princes, and memoits 
of various ranks of people, in the Thouſand and One Nights to 
their concluſion. Tranſcribed and finiſhed on the eighth of 
„ Suffir, 1178 * (anno Hejerch) by the hand of the humbleſt of 
** ſlaves and of their lords, Omar al Suftee , whom God forgive. 
If thou findeſt an error, correct it. Glorious is he in whom 
there is no fault. e oh do notuινjẽ] , o 


Contents, of a Fragment of the Arabian Nights, procured 1 India by 
James ANDERSON, Efq. a Copy of which i is now in Poſeſfon of 
JoNATHAN ScoTT, Ey. | | 11. 10 81 


Introductory chapter. 1 

Night firſt.— Merchant and genius. | 

The lady transformed to an antelope 4. e 

The two black dogs. RM 
| ee eee ⁰¹e 


A. D. 1764. 

t The name of his family. 
$ In Galland, to a bitch. 
5 Omitted in Galland: it is rather indecent. 


0 
4 
Ll 
F 
LY 1 
2 
q N 
R : 
y Al [! 
q 1 
i 17 
* | 
wy 
14} ! 
5 
N 11 
— 4 i 
l ing? 
l [ 
1 
44 l 
1 U , 1 
d 1 
1 ; 
m4: 11 1 
wet 4 
[| ö 
U j : 
[1 4 
„ 
is ! 
11 | 
j 
"43 F 
1+ * Wit 
j b 
: 
1 
4 : 
19 7 
71 P 
it © 
"4 T4 
* 
18 
, 13 1 
* 
8 1 
ö 1 
1 3 
1 U 
y 1 
i*1 
: . 
11 
i N 
„ 
U 
i 4 
1 N 
„ 
in 1 
: 
, 
: 
f +7628 g 
1 © 
ii | 
119 4 
% - 
: 1 . 
ein a 
Mi; 
4 
n 
4] . 
| " 
: 
: "4, 
167% 
. 
; N 
a 
1 
AF F 
' " 1 
"AY : 
5 
"1238 
a! ) 
4 N 
1 i 
« * A 
10 , 4 
J. 4 
Ng! 13.00 
o G 1 
F | fi t 
1 if 
be 41 . = 
/ | 
. L bi 
* 
| » WV f 
r 
. 5 
75 0. 
1 * 4 5 
'C 
: 1 
* 
p * e : 
Rp © 
14 T 
2447 ; ? 
: ? 4 
* 
14 , 4 > 
LOGS 
oy = 175 « * 
4 
8 . 
! . 
+ >». KDE 
4 
. 
1 I's, 
s £44 #5 
UE. . 
» : 
8 * 5 
6 I, 2 
19 
Ld 17 * 
* : 
# SF IC. * 
1 
2 Y „ tr 4 
ta 5 
13% 
©, 
-\ "3 ' TH 
ky . 
£ 
q * as a 
1 
COT » 
: 4 hs 
3 1 
LETT 
þ +. 5 
N of 
| $585 4 
REES. 
33 . 
75 
* 9 + 
* Bd 
l * p $! 
+ < 
: 1 . 1} 
8 i 
. ) 
* v \ A. 
L, y * 
q * 2 
* 
i mk 18 
6 8 
WW L 
1 
- ſ 
+ 4 If * G 
/ * b 
: 1 
1 
3 
 , 115 FRM 


1 
4 3 
12 1 
4 
x1 , 
1 
12 * 
[1 . 
ST 
1 ̃ 
1 
. 
14 (+ 


+ 


No. IJ ORIENTAU COLLECTIONS) wy 


REC including the ory of the phyſician 
ö If marble. wy 
W. 4 IS 
The king's lam wivo ee ren of his father's 
ſeven viziers, including as many tales told by them, and as 
many by the king's concubine, who had falſely accuſed the 
prince of attempting her virtue . (Not in Galland. _ 
The labourer and flying chair. (Not in Galland.) 1 + 
Cammar al Zummaun and — Hyaut al N 


'S 11 þ YJ'{ Lodafd 1 11 1 \ 11121 þ LM) ; LJ T7 Kal bail 1 


[ED 


5 . * 


CES 


— 


+ Much more full than in Galtand, Bor too free,” . 

t n nme wy off, 
1 11 : * 

1H .abnt lo anidadni ifa bas cobruith.ocmiotnM 


* 7 1 1 9 9 
Al 6471 1 * 3 4 


"3 47 Aline M41 4 . (191314939) + 2201 1 gui 201 Wasen 


a | ' " N | a | = : 1 * N 4 wy . 
16531 +4 js ® 1 14 [4 a5 2%: 1 4 79 $07 L--$% 4 4 215 inner LA of : 
ry o E - 
4 
* . 4 
* 

%. * * , | «1 [ - 
? — . « — „ 0 * * — * - — w—_— Wt 
P * „ % I * — — * . * 

N 5 


— : * — 3 = —— 0 % 
hy — * — . K a> 
% 
* * N 
#/ * + © * # 
: 72 8 AJ 5 * ws I CITHFY2 
* 4 yl ' %. 
* — - * 
Fa 7 i ## 4 \ ' : "Tx * 12 1711 „ 
* 44141 : # 7 , J 1 z # 4 1 741 3 2 44 * 11 A 
4 ( | : F : 4 * 2 «4 * - 7 * 
* : * - r 4 * * * e * 1 1 1 «if : * #*® — + 0 4 
: of - "* 4 101 58790 Iiir "3&7 £33 24 144 1. 20 Dire T4 : 
» # - 
* 7 
1 TIF 8 f 
1 27 10 7 5 *% 3 3 1 J 5 \ 1 4 4 : 14 1. N # 
* 
* 
* " $* ef 5 w g 7 $ N N * , 5 "W 
* a K 1 4 . 4 , X 
” . " * 5 " * © p F 4 
My 7 Nera 13 9 {yr gig) 117 ei: Fel = o 7 4 8e in = 113 9 | ' J [i l * 


4 . p 4 1, ? „ * a q — « «+ * Y * 
hen wo vm air i Hüte ab 193027 mg i HIER 28 e Gul T6 
k «# * 


F 2 


r 


1 
; ” 
ö 
Fn 
'" 
[ 
: * 
11 
1. 
161 
„ 
n \ 
. 
- 
- 
* 
4 
i 
: 
* 
* r 
7 
1 
115 
: 
: 7 
14 
1 
4 
1 . 
Ls 
4 
mM . 
N 
* 
. 
* 
t y >. 
- * 
# +” 
ti 
* 
f . YL” 
* 
* 

4 *, 
\ * 
* * 

* 
„ 
** 
" 
= : * 
*, 
: 
* 1 
= 
35 " 
3 1 
1 
7 
FF Rp 
+. 
4 - I 
= KM 
S 
4.9 
h „ 
* 'S - 
© i 
" 
"148 
W TT 
- 511 2 
Ls .. 
6 8 
3 1 
4 - 
1 * 
. W 
* : 
— 190 


—— 


— 
. 
NN Y 

„ nn — 


— 


4 * i] 
— we 2 
Fc. xj #00 & 
— 1 — 


— 29 
SS 4 


n N * — 
233 2 
3 
——— —]. 
Ts 
aa 


_ > 
＋ 27. 


„ — ”- 
l 
= = . F 

* 


35 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS) Vor. . 


Ut od; gebe necmiadt bat wing! dT 


Evra Fa 7 Nad FIR Men US Sheikh 


Mohammed Ali Hozein----T Tranſlated from, the 
original Perfian MS. by W. Ous IRT, Eg. 


N 
24901 


MOLANA Sheikh Mohammed Ali Hozein, Or 22 
9 SE a Perſian of diſtinction, eminently learned and accom- 
plithed, having fled into Hindooſtan from his native country to 
avoid the perſecution of Nadir Shah, died in an advanced age about 
the year 1779 at Benares, equally admired and eſteemed by the 
Muſulman, Hindoo, and Engliſh inhabitants of India. His retire- 
ment is thus noticed by a contemporary writer, the Khojeh Abdul- 
kurreem, who, having quoted a tetraſtich of the Sheik, in which 


ſome reflections are thrown on the mean origin of Nadir Shah, adds, 


Jas)! WG wh ol 0 * 4 Horne Gi 
N . N e e 


An illuſtrious perſon obſerves, that the words of the Sheikh 
on this ſubject are not to be implicitly believed, for they (Nadir 
Shah and Mohammed Ali Hozein) were enemies to each other; 


I make not any apology for giving this paſſage in the original from my MS. copy 
of Khojeh Abdul-kurreem's memoirs ; but not having Mr. Gladwin's excellent verſion 
of this work at hand, I am under the neceſſity of offering my own tranſlation. 


No. I. ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS; 7 
and the friends of the Sheikh induced him, from dread of the 
1 king, to fal an a e mee. ; | 
Gi: Vee) oh hal 200 N „ 

The ey of bis ee be y h e ee ches 
of 153 pages: it »was compoſed a ſhort time before his deceaſe, 
and contains ſuch a pleaſing variety of perſonal and hiſtorical anec- 
dotes, ſuch excellent obſervations.on men and manners, beſides an 


— ——— 


intereſting account of his travels, and remarks on many modern 

literary productions , with ſpetimens of ſeveral. hat I was induced 
to employ in a tranſlation of this Work ye or ſix-weeks oi tho laſt 

ſummer, during my reſidenoe in the country. It appears that Mo- 
bammecd Ali li Haren was, a . author, both, in proſe and 
verſe. N have wo with. much Pleaſure two large volumes of 
his eleg "ſonnets. His liberality” in "religious o opinions, 
Gee attachment tothe religion he pro 
fefſed)' excceds that, of any-Muſalman writer with whoſe works I 
am acquainted ; and is eminently conſpicuous in the praiſes he 
beſtows on ſome learned and amiable Magians, (the deſcendants and 
diſciples of the ancient fire. worſhippers) whom he occaſionally met 
with in Yezd aud other parts ; of Perſia: his tribute of approbation 
was never withholden 3 ANy \ who could Juſtly claim ig, 0 of ot 
ever ect e or "nation, —Tros Bei ve. =. 


_ * — 2 7 * — . 5 — 2 — 272. 2E — 1 C 5. 
* [ — — * 


M de e alas with e map. which 1 have con- 
ſiructed c deſeribe his route through various parts of Arabia, Perſia. 
and  Hindooſtan, but little known to European travellers, ſhall be 
offered to the publick as ſoon as ſome literary engagements, which 
at preſent engroſs my time, ſhall have been fulfilled, 


38 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS [Vol. 11: 


. 7 = 14149 20 Jo ebnomt als bor ** 


[ 5 A > + 


H uli un 29) oh api 
n e. af es 


61 0 D 


Arrival at 9 — e —— ee 
Heyaz: l % bne 


O If HIOWL 33 Wt! 


F 8 CE .. 
Jay oe | 0 5 poem =, C 


ae ee Jl Bobs He, of o f 00 


r 
„E iS! O pony whe - 1 

3 Nog Sea pal 3 Hg gt get hgh! gies 
ge ARIAS. N ra 


1 18 18 


RET 


e ay es En Ai u p 

og „ =- OU CI 
N. eL ο 
. eee dee eee ee 
1 


(3-4 $150 51 
, 


mi eee e 1 
i= T0, 1 45 1 + + 4 ir- OY e . . 
* 


. bappening 70 OY) ar Js 
(Gombreon) fome veſelt preparing rs e fail for Mecca; he reel to 
avail himſelf of that opportunity; vs in his narrative as 
follows. 


NN A — 00 2 sn n 
| Lago baied 3p the inal. dae meet gh 
veſſel affected me with extreme fickneſs, and I ſuffered. much un- 


cafineſs : and after ſome days came on heavy rains and u great tem- | 


lives, but the Almighty granted us his protection, and ſaved us, 
After many difficulties and diſtreſſes, we reached one of the ſhores 
of Omman. The Ommanians, who are for the greater part hereticks 
and pirates, ſeized the ſhip, plundered it of all hat wes valuable, 
drove the crew into the deſert, ——— Ln A 


* U 1 «7 4 
” : r 
4 . * = OE ö 7 4 * . * " OY = * 
4 + © " — — 1 


23 


„ I. Seri een 
>< is Muna to Maleat, xd from that ro Babreia. 
| Then, after ſome days, with conſiderable fatigue and pain, I 
reached Muſcar, (I, alſo written I,) which is one of the 
towns of thoſe Ommanians/z and there I ſtaid one month in order 
to recover myſelf a little. The proper ſeaſon of that year for making 
the pilgrimage to Mecca being paſt, I. prepared with a heavy heart 
. qabarkingin «vellth exived a; the fend 
of Babrein. 


peſt; the people of the ſhip had not any hopes of preſerving their 


* 
8 

93 
A*% 
WS 

, 
%. » 


_ \ — _— - 
— —— ——_ —— — — — — . = l l 
—— — —— — - 
- _ — . —— - 8 * 2 
— — — r — 
= — — — — — 
N — ä (— — — D 
— — — -—_ 
= — - — * 
—— — — _- - — — _ — 
— — — — — — 


[ 
1 
{+ 
i 


„ ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor- 
whe! 4 e 3 ; alli oY ol 
Pale gs 2 eee 


. er 00 e rd 
e {OR e 
Game ee 


K 


Oo. ple ‚ i oy al gab Jalge 


af Aly outs alles j| gals ads fie o 
5 if 


3 ke oe 


den A, ae yk. pac ht ee. 
— S * ar a — 


| thege uſd ond init. n cr 9 © 


No. I) — ICOLARPTINNS 2 


- The inhabitants of that placy ate perſons of probity ad of. know. 
ledge, intelligent in the pure Arabick, 5 
9 in che hgly traditions. Amang their, ancien and 

n the Sheikh al —- Mikes, e e whom f 
formed a friendly imtimacy,-and at his s requeſt protradied my ay 


5 


- Of: this NF Ia Pits pen | 
farlangs, and che breadth four, Ik. is all,highly cultivated and 
nted with palm. trees, yin general well, inhabited, —and watered 
with pleaſant ſtreams ;"but the ir is exceedingly warm, and it is 
IFF | 


Arrival er Bands Geog: 


I then ene veſſel) to the-pleaſant port called Bender 
Gong. which is che heſt of the coaſts-of Nas, and thence I under- 
wok EY e 8 and 
in the courſe of this tour, * 
ES po ny 


Return to Shiraz. 


After that I went to Shiraz, and here my mind became fixed upon 
a favourite object.—that I might withdraw from the world and the 
ſociety of man, and retire to one of the mountains, where I could 
Vor. II. 8 


. 
— * N f — 
* _ * — — - _— — — — — — — — - 22 2 2 2 
— n= = == TOW — = CLE =_ 
- a= by — =! — E 82 - — — — — - a - E — — 
—- 2 CT 1 F | -- v - 0 1 * & * = — —— — — * — — 2 " 
” £ N — — 2 — — — — — — — by 
— — — — —— — — 4 — . — PR — —— —— — — — - 
— - — bo — — — . — — - - — — 5 — — 
> - 4 — m_ — — — _— — - 4 — — — — - — — 
= * af 2 - — 1 "ce 2 2 - —. 2 — — — - — 
=2 EEE em oo — 
I * 3 — . : 


— * — 2 
2— — — 1 —— — * * 
— — - — 33 


£ 
— — 


- 


. 
8 
* 
1 * 
r 
> 
\ oy 
* 
* 
- 
Lx 
» 
£ | 
: : 
l 
F * 
1 
(ON » 
„ 
.* 
3 
St : 
<8 
* 18 uy 
* 
1 Ay 
* 
1 3 
. 
| Wi 
R EN 
* 
i 
k 
? 
: ww” 
l 
* 
1 
* 


n nl Adio. = io. 
- - —_ <—_ 
2 
-: = OT 
. _—_ 


. adv a oa — = 

— = of - — - — — 
r 2 p * 
2% AEM." * 


— 


„„ * 
My —_— 
32 , 
_ AC 
- k 
3 9 PR 
fe I 
- ert: 
. -— 
„ on 
= a 
: * * 4 


48 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. (WI. 


bog its pen . hdr kb og? (My can N 
. af es oats n en ee en 
[1(14300b(125326 Hat! B17 N 3. 11 

Px re Rear 505 wi x © 4 55 Ts 


SL L155 
13>) 294: 


Oh 5 At oy 2 — 
= = pho pj 3 pn GE G O WwwB 
nn Wanger . 

' „ e 55 Ob S (4509 
5 Go = of Wl, 50 N 595" Sg ys | 


ig, 501) 212 rent ' [7 iow 


N ths wot) ol Ig 
N 21 2 E * iet 


30 «wel were. 


9 
rn 10 * 4001 
10 us 5d ni 


cid Sie 


M1464 00 e tn: 1 fl? 


. « » - * * « 7 o * o * . 
; LE) . - + '& „ 11 7 : "7 4 * N 142 r % * P } 8 
. 1 "» : = 4 2 * 3 l * 1 1 f 1 71 4 # 5 7 9 1 * = N E 4 [ 4 ? . : : N * 4 * 3 7 us 1 100 * 3 J. 


— 
- * o i i * * 

- 4 N , _— 4 _ + «#1 1A + 

' 10 © | DIG (IRIS IO 110. 
* * 
CF 1 * 
% ' T F\ 
* L * ww» 1 


b. % 0 
find ſhelter and water, ee A a ſolitary life, content with 
enſe, —averſe from ty ſociety of 
the Wörth AAS of MHR 
And every when {beard that there wars fit-qiaces for locke flrire- 
ment ; in hills where there were caves, and fpyntains and fome 
trees. Theſe places my curioſity led me to viſit, and I was pre- 
paring to put in execution my Ueſign of fettling in one of them, but 
4 nei urs and relations oppoled m tion, rt 
i iy rp . ee 
cle, e 5 Tp ak hiraz, w letter arrived 


her an 
from my late 


[33 on. my 
ription, of 
Faun 5 EINMIF „on the ſuperſcri N ; 
EE Eeſti 


XY 


* when whel,-, nel dons "RO EY 2 PF 
I<y more Tax irre — r 


ea Jay) N E . 3 
In my beiit,, from Thy: abſence! Lſuffel m, panE . 
In mx worldly affidgs, from.che qiſpenſations of: fortune, I ſuffer 


8 r 1 wo CTY 8 I = —5 
With theſe, Miction on. thy accofit=—" . OA 
wat "hen 9 pron fork 22 a f. cc ſhare 


1 2» l 4 1.X TY. 
#..4 ofil 9G 0 2194 ob 157 : oni Of 1 G120#3- o 


0b . :ganamodediod Kb wht d nöd H e Nd 


. „ TSV HE. Mb 5 
D fiohι on fenibedd ob whbignftzh o TUHνοννν , eee 


iA 3 019) i wp o nu ö F 
M & 6&vpquazy 260p-40 ; it of eee e r af d 0 $7 
be K 3 ge? acl vill ob eng #62 ed 


C0 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vox . 
. e 1 We be bun 1:08 bad bod 


x . 9 . 
7 
4 - « - 1 *% 


= D „ 
— — — — — — a 
— — — - _ 
= 
— — — — — — 22 — —. 3 - 
— — ————— — — 
— - — — 2 - — 
„ — — — — = - - — — = 
2 + — 22 > 


Miic ft oy gg Tool att 


Arabick. pb ty — a. nee Tran - 2 
: _— 0 oy e Editor & Gan 


VALLANCEY. lich ui 7 oo 


— — — —̃— . 
— —— — 
— —— — — 

— ir — — — 

— —— 
— > — 2 

— — — — 

= = 


| | err 
1 a * 1 * „ "7 j * x % 

: f 3 * 3 4 we 14 [ #s ©> #4 wt 

- - — * 

1 1 ' : ; "It 4 3 . #? 4 £7» 180 


| 


\ 


Fes! 


Inscr1rgao Aube, que eſts em hua pega chamada te Ss 
qual ſe acha na Fundigao, com a traducao da dita em p. | 
Lida e traduzida, pelo Padre Fr. Joao de Souza, Religione | da Za. 
ordem da Penitencia da Provincia de Portugal. N 


. 2 - 4 : 
# © 


'S 4 
47 


Th — n ab In GU. 1 
© Y 2281 (5 8 Ly 
13 &wW! fall on \ gm = 
—— . C au A 8 
SD LAS! elit, 
8 eee 5 6 * DAL] (LD os 
Do Noſſo Soberano Mahdy ; Rei dos Reis do cog Tha 3 


nobre Senhora Rahin ; Defenſor da Lei Mahometica Vencedor dos 
Taneos : Expugnador, e deſtruidor dos Ebaditas F no memoravel 


_ * 


10 


* Os Tineos, fas huns Povos que vivem junto a Etheopia. 
+ Os Ebabitas fas certas Povos decendentes de Iſmael ; os quaes occupavas a Me- 
ſopotimia, cas margens do Rio Eafrati. 


No. J. J/ ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS: | 7 
dia da peleja, antes do Nei Balib, EAerdeito do Nei duhman i chn- 
fidente em Deos 5 pai da Patria, e das Sciencias, Rei de Madarchah; 
Foi fundida a 5 do me de Zil Kade, anno de 9309 da Heim que 
cotreſponde n ĩ6 Ide Janeiro de ig ͤb . 


, * * 7 * eee 1 _— 1 14 1 a 14 
2194-6 ae A 629.200 hann gay 5 LAs en ont al; (443% 


- 


_ Las. tren 10 385 dach : matit base bas „den Harn x 
| — — 
$3 to Eh 2d newt K to Aud * 01 400% 2200 47 WWI 


. A 8 .'L 3 . 
910 Ale! nila 931 aach bus ick 21:1 bvtens} bad of lin 


The Story ebe ae Midaledree; vente 
Journey on the Road of the Seven S Stages, to 
liberate, King C Caus from the Bonds of the 

| Dece Strass (or tbe White Giant, )- and tbe 
Particular witty that Tranſaction . Tranſlated 
from the n the Shal 1 NamahNeſr by W. OvszLEY, Ef. 
eee ** as 368. 


. , 
* amen 
| 0 13 Gil 44 4 , _— : F £10 191 401 C 4. 


s 
- . 4 * 
8 * 70 : N « 1 - SET, 
24 4009. 11. 5 eos F 111111 
- 
* 


IT is thus faid,/ chat when Ruſtam ſet out for Mazenderaun by 
the road. of, t Pe wares Hebert. on . the 


* ö . * 
531 K 381 n A Mori | I hy 2E vic) 21! 101 


e eee ue, ue ue ne 
*. 01 243 Au robes!" 07 292014 1001 9 ca > 
. * Khan literally & tahle ould! out whh Hides of mrong, Se. ; bug 
here may be tranſlated the halting or tation, where a perſon flops to refreſh him- 
ſelf on u journey.” In 4 fine copy of the Shah" Nah tiow befors me 1 find it written 
Sn 


1 
8 Yi 1 i 
—_— 


4% ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS ([Vok.d 


firſt; he vas affected with extreme hunger, cind-perceiyinng; that tlie 


fareſts:were full of wild aſſes, heaſpairred of his hotſe Ruh, and 
hunting them, killed many with his mace and arrows; aud having 
collected ſome chips and dry wood, with the ſteel heads nf his 


arrows he ſtruck fire; and having ſkinned the beaſts, he made a ſpit 


of a ſmall tree, and roaſted them ; then eat of them, and flung 


- — —— = — 


away the bones; going to the brink of a ſtream, he drank of the 


water until he had ſatisfied his thirſt ; and then feeling diſpoſed to 


lep. be loaſed the bridle of his hotfe, and ed hip a St f. 


the field. 
th e KR de % O 20) vo YI no“. 


n md. that near the ſpot whete Kuſtam laid Hümfeff down 


to\flecp,iwas a place full af reads, in which an immenſe lion con- 


ade. who, perreiving the hera4'by geen gat ket 
feeding beſide hir reſolyed firſt to 0 atjack the horſe, and then at his 


caſe devour the man. 2 ſprang 0 on Raketh,” who 


ſnorting and erecting his ears like points of two — 
his fore feet on the lion's head, and ſeizing him in his teeth, tore 


him in pieces, and then continued to graze. 


When Ruftatfl awoke, and found the lion in this ſtate beſide him, 


he knewthat his horſe Rakeſh had deſtroyed the beaſt; and rcbüking 


him for his folly and raſhneſs in contending with ſuch a creature, 


he ſaid;/#4* If you had been killed in the corubat wirt iRis lion how 


* could . on foot, proceed to Mazenderaun with this load 
* afmour, my fab, bow, quiyer, ſpear, and all the oftier a a parat 


« of ward} by, did you pot-come and awaken me by your height 
ing, for I know your voice? In future a no but 


\ 
' 


No.1J/] — ORIBNUALCOLERTTIONS 4 


9 ſitnilar oenſiobs, V hen an enetuy apptara, oome and awaken 
— — ,, 
„omen ττd od noquννmL/gðe . borggqetib dig bett noger of! 
„ Havibg lald-dbis, he Toddled arid bridled: his horſel and: ſetting 
Ly until he bande 
to the ſecond ſtage. nt hood aid Bo 12 bluow ad otus> ,ntç u! 
omit buch & bus 4 q Ha r ich biat gain - abatbnogesM 
ib 015908 fa ait going} HAM Slider borroggs nogmab t 
ung 01 qi nog f nge. nic 0 02 03 Nui 1091 
Zuidgien bas e eid rags to io f log el og mae flu 
Ruſtam, on arriving at the ſteond ſtage, being extremely hungry 
and thirſty, ſatisfied his appetite as he had done at the former ſtage ; 
and having dran of acer ſtam, prepared himiſcif ofor repoſe. 
Taking off the reins df Naleeffi / he turned him 20 feed in athe plain 
and repeated his injunctions that, in cle any foe ſhould-appear," be 
might not preſumia to fight with him, hut ſhould ä and} awaket! 
his maſter. Havirig given his horſe cli charge. he laid himſelf 
6＋— eny _ Ie kms .zo\thomnt of) wolt brow wot 
+ ,o96 icht off? 

Wiki aan ae Drag of immenſe ſize and 
ſtrength approached. Rakeſh, immediately running to his maſter, 
him. In the mean time the dragon concealed himſelf; and Ruſtam 
tarts --Jobkid:abotithcom/rightiadid Jefe?: ain ang y 
— gala himſelf-tbwn*againctodieeps'!: Alſecond time 


. ; awakened his maſter, 
borrboug voir ban Mut ity (bend dei Swothofttor diiw ib 


mtr ide 'apiiug's Dh n on bas : eeldoiq bas n, 


48 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS! [Vol. I. 
who caſting his eyes all around, as far as the darkneſs of the night 
would allow, could not diſcover any appearance of am enemy, fort 
the dragon had again diſappeared. Whereupon he became extremely 
the darkneſs, he threatened: that, if he again diſturbed him without 
ſufficient cauſe, he would cut off his head, and proceed on foot to 
Mazenderaun, Having ſaid this, he fell aſleep; and a third time 
the dragon appeared, while Rakeſh, fearing his maſter's anger, dared 
not venture to go near him. But ſeeing the dragon prepare to attack 
Ruſtam, the love of his maſter overcame his fears, and 8 
n PR fen 0 


1 Mr: 
1 if 


Ie Was o endained, nn that this third eme dbe thrigan bad 
not the power of concealing himſelf: and when Ruſtam'ſaw him, 
he exclaimed, biting his lips with the teeth of regret, How near | 
++ was I, without juſt cauſe, to deſtroy my faithful Rakeſh. 
Then mounting, he attacked, and, to relate the cataſtrophe in a 
few words, flew the monſter, and leaving that * procerded to 
the third ſtage. 


. 
0 ” # © # +# , 3 & * S & 
; « 
f | "+ £v Hf tar ' EX 7 \ Ta. [ 
age," | tis 11131 . 
— 
4 3 : 


r 2149 FH 


On arriving at this ſtage, EW reno 
blooming like the garden of Paradiſe; with groves of trees; and 
ſtreams of clear water; and there he pefteived à goblet of inc. and 
a diſh with roaſted fowl, freſh bread, with ſalt and various preſerved 
fruits and pickles : and near theſe was placed a guitar, which when 


% 


Nd. I.) ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS 49 
Ruſtam beheld, he was extremely rejoiced, congratulating himſelf 
on finding ſuch an unexpected feaſt in the dreary journey to Mazen- 
deraun. He then took up the inſtrument, and touching the ſtrings, 
exclaimed, ** Muſick and feſtivity ill become Ruſtam, who has 
e Seven Stages. 
mls een eb ot welt och ban e bar Yaomeh oi 
| comin oak (who dwelt in this place) heating what Ruſtam 
aid, aſſumed the form of a beautiful woman, and decorating herſelf 
= various ornaments, her hair flowing in (graceful ringlets, and 
her checks painted, ſhe preſented herſelf; like a Houti of Paradiſe be. 
fore the hero; Who, on beholding het; bit his lips with ſurpriſe, and 
thanked heaven for ſending him ſo lovely a companion and — deli- 
2382 the barren deſerts of 'Mazenderaun, Nds, forty 


| ite guet fo wols 207 , Yon Fu er a 
— ue bi ey hs: erence ep ben es 
and preſenting it to Ruſtam, invited him to drink who, taking it 
in his hand, pronounced a benediction in the name of God. As 
ſoon as the enchantreſs heard the ſacred narne, her beauty vaniſhed, 
her colour became blackiſh, her locks matted with filth, and ſhe 
Wann eee 1 eee, 

* 

When Ruſm beheld-this ſudden metamorphoſe, 10 wie 
this wretched old woman was a vile magician; and immediately 
ſhe could, to reſume the beautiful form in which ſhe had before 
appeared to him, and finding that her magick power had ceaſed on 
his uttering the name of God, he cut her in two with his ſcymetar, 
. 

Vol. II. H 


5 - — — 1 - — 
—— 
— _ 
— — — — = — — — — — — : 
= —— —.— — —- —= —— — - => = - 
— > — — — — i _ — 
— — 2 - — — — — — = — — — — = n =_ \ = * 
— — ax —— — * — —— — 20" — 
— — - — a - — — > ©" - — >. — 
— — — — — — ” = — — —Q____ — - — 
— - 
— —— — — — — & - 
— = —— - — = — — — ———— — — == — — — 2 
- <—__— — — — — 
- ä - 2 — — — — - — — — 2 — — — - a 
2 . _  un__ + S — — ws — — 
- _ 1 7 — = — = = — * : 
- — — - - 8 * — ; mA 5 
— — > - ” * - * 5 — — — 
* 
* % 


_ P — * 
— — — 
— 
- 1 — 


— — 
— — 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS voi I. 


Fourth Stage. 


When Ruſtam proceeded to the fourth ſtage, he found the road 
ſo difficult and weariſome, and the heat ſo dreadfully intenſe, that, 
as no water could be procured, his tongue was parched up, and his 
life hung upon his lips. Alighting from his horſe Rakeſh, with 
his javelin in his hand, he walked on, and in a piteous tone, refign- 
ing himſelf to the juſt and merciful Creator, ſaid, that if his time 


was come, and that it was the will of the Lord chat he ſhould 


thus periſh, he was fatisfied with his fate: but he expreſſed the 
utmoſt anxiety for the ſafety of his king, Cai Caus, and lamented 
that he ſhould not have the glory of releafing him from the hands 
of the White Giant. Then falling on the ground through exceſſive 
faintneſs, from thirſt and heat, he cried, ** Alas ! my time, I feel, 
is now come; but woe is me | Wümme 
1 and muſt 22 periſh.” * 


Whilſt Ruſtam was uttering theſe doleful lamentations, fuddenly 
he perceived a ſheep in the deſert, and concluding that water could 
not be very far off, with renewed vigour and frefh hopes ſtarting up, 
he followed the creature a little way, and at length arrived at a 
fountain of clear water, when the theep vanifhed from his fight, 
Having fatisfied his thirſt, Ruſtam returned thanks 223 * 
his . e and e onwards. * 


No. .) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, * 
; bro amd wo waw blad ad to wand 201 non 
l eil To ae & ach mit bios bas abel TNT wan 
I bn blog ont n naue. non bert 
och ue ; 
ee en init ee 00 
entrews hangen be banted donm end hide u mn alte ent hiving 
as before kindled a fire, and waſked ihe Gech, be made a hearty 
graze. NR IU 


| Now it is (aid, that a certain Deeve, named Oulaud, (or Awaud *) 
dwelt in that place, of which. he was ruler, and that near it was 3 
com field, in which Rakeſh went to feed. The keeper of this field 
ſeeing the horſe, took à Nick in his hand, and drove him forth, 
and purſued him till he came to where Ruſtam lay aſleep. and firuck 
the hero with his ſtick. on the knees ſo violently, that he awoke, 
The keeper of the com field exclaimed, ! Who are yon that have 
thus preſumed to turn your horſe into the king's field? Now I 
„ ſhall bring you before the n pi anſwer for all 
IT OCR 3:00 C1000 
E vB 07 bus $6 10 % 
«Raton 8 a on 0 . ſeized the 
keeper of the field, and cutting off both his cars, gave them, all 
bloody as they were, into his hand, and deſired him to take and 
ſhew them to his maſter, Having ſaid this, he laid — 
and ſlept again. 


3950 


52 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. II. 
When the keeper of the field went to the king, and ſhewed him 
his ears ſtill bleeding, and told him that a man of huge ſtature and 
| immenſe ſtrength had come and fallen aſleep near the field, and that 
his horſe began to devour the young corn, and that he had driven 
him away, and attempted to bring the man before the king, but 
that he ſtarted up, and without ſaying a word had cut off both his 
ears, and then deſired him to take them to his maſter the king 
was aſtoniſhed, and having aſſembled the Deeves, prepared to attack 
Ruſtam. | 
When this hero awoke, he mounted his charger, and received the 
attack of Ovlaud and the other Deeves, whom with his ſword and | 
his mace he killed, reſerving only Ovlaud, whom he had caught in 
his nooſe. + To him he gave quarter; and aſking him various 
queſtions, told the Deeve that he had it in his power to ſerve him, 
and that if he ſpoke truth, and uſed no — an he ſhould 
reward him with the _— of * 299993] 24 


10 


1 1 6ͤ— . ———— _ _ = 
— . - _ \ EE 
* . — — - 
<F —. — . s 
— — 
— - — —ʃ — — - — — — — —_— — = — _ 
—— — — — — 2 — — — — — — — — — 
— 2 — — nog one — — — — —— — — — — 
2 — — _ — AE — — — — —E—U—ͤ—— — 2 — — — — 
2 o — - * . * —2 2 ——— - - - — — — 
8 2. £ -- _—__p_—_—_——_ S Bb - £ — — — 
— — _ U N d — . 
— =. — — — ene Rn —3 — — — — — gg — — — — — mc 8 —_— 
— Wie > — — — — — — — — — — — ——— 2 
- VT === — © - — ——ů — > — - — — — — — 
— — _ — — oy — : — — — — 
” - - « * * IP : — = : 
_ "— 7 2 * 
8 — , þ — 24 212 — 2 - - - — = ” * - — 5 þ- — - — — — 
2 - Z. 2 2 — _ = . Y n=P> 
a © . * — - Be, + y < ” * 
” ky . . : on — gl — ea —_—— . 
* 2 - * 5 „ * — : * 
3 N 83 8 = — BD K , 
- 
* 


— 


5 
0 


- — — 
— — 
— — 
_ . 
— LPR 


71 is & 
ef | 
4 U * 
44! 

* TT 1 

* jb 
4 * . x4 
Z 1 4 * 
is * N +: l 
4 . l 
. : Wi 
3 0 by © 

9 1 . 

{ * 4 1 
. 17 
1 N. 

* 1 * 

— * 
_ 4 
. : 
5 1 

n+ 1 4% 
9 it Lp? . 
a 1 
1 1 * #* 


"2 
. 


—— - 
a ——— 3 
e-? 
- — — 
„ 
2 5 . At 


The Deeve promiſed to a the Jenin of e "wy and he 
then informed him that his obje& was to releaſe Cai Caus from the 
power of the White Giant, and to ſlay the king of Mazenderaun ; 
and he ordered Ovlaud to guide him to the place where the Perſian 
monarch was confined, and to the habitation of the Decve Sefeed. 
This ſervice Ovlaud undertook to perform; and Ruſtam having tied 
his hands, made him walk before him, OR e e 
ſixth ſtage. 


r 
3 ORE. E: : 


: "hi i Pp 
I”. _—_— — 4 


* 
Fe eo toes Twin tw 


— 


— uy * - * — — — — = 
_ — a - 4 " * * 
. 2 8 ms 7 - : 8 « i — n ; 
— EI © =. ; 2 — 
— — »” * — + — — — = a 7 
= TT >. — — 8 . Pan — — . — * 
3% 08. G c nin ie Can 
1 af ou pA ”, _— : — - 0 . = _ 
4 * — Pt = — *—. 
a AAS a Ei Sa ds +" 8 
— * — —— . . - _— — 2 x 1 
_ * 2 - & -— * 1 * - 
— 8 . 
8 8 3 — 
aa = 
F — 


= —— — 0 
FI] EE * — 
% * — 4 , 
* e 
12 D 
W 
"4 =_— £ 


— —— A. „ +4 - gg r + i 
« = \ . 41 4 . . > mi W 
8 * 
- : 
- * 


2 


W n * 


r 

*<XJY 

* 2 
% 


* 
* 
* 


Ken 


A aq, 


I 


N 


\ 


W 


—— 


STAMM and the White GIANT 


RY 


No. I.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. | 53 
: = X '- 21 4 __ , | 

1 DF $1071 lt Ann Tam 1181 

doi hoot Sixth Stage. | 
| Here Ruft fought with the Dorus * * and flew him, ; 

we” Mi furs very long, we ſhall haſten to the bd ri a 

g { +. 41.4 0 

I Sd 41 "$a den, 1091 nN 

18 o * r 160222. 98 G ui Bas 1 Sid 


1 po Chr aus the neigh 
ing of Ruſtam's ben pike Sm u all the Per- 
ſians exclaimed, ** Our ſufferings are now almoſt at an end. After 
having ſeen the King, and flain the Deeves who were left as centinels 
over him, Ruſtatm diſtovered the blindneſs of his fellow'countrythen. 
Caus told him dit I hack been informe@that in order to reſtore his 
fight, three drops of blood from the heart oft he White Giant muſt 
be applied to his eyes“ ' Theh Oviaud polsted out the G welling of — 
the White Giant to Ruſtam, who immellſately uttacking him +, after 

a ſevere combat, fle him, and having torne out his heart, gave it 
to Ovlaud, wine letting fall three drops of blood from it on the _ 
of Caus; ee the Perſian a 


f 20 #7 6 | N f Net iN 40- FF} l "©. SH} . 2 2 


mn. © | 


YT} 4 af) 12 „ P 4 
839 + &T £5 w HY — FIG airy wb, - . TT , 


t B A tghti Orieritalifts,'F ſhall oecafionally 
diverſify the pages of theſe QolleQions with copies/of original An gaintings. The 
ſpecimen here. given, repreſenting Ruſtam's battle with the White Giant, is taken from 
a very beautiful copy of the Shah Nameh in my poſſeſſion. The two lines at the 
eee have beck already quoted 
in the Perfian' Miſcellanies, p. 92. + 


54 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. -- 

Here the hiſtorians relate various ſtrange adventures ; but we ſhall 
proceed in a brief manner with the ſtory of Cai Caus, who with 
Ruſtam departing from Motmt Afprooz, wrote a letter to the Ring 
of Mazenderaun, ſoliciting from him a ſafe guard or free paſlage 
on their way back ; which he refuſed to grant, and attacked them 
with his forces. In the combat Ruſtatn fuccssded in pulling Him 
from his horſe; but he fell in the form of a huge des of ſtone. 


When Ruſtam found that the king of Mazenderaun thought to elde 
his vengeance in this ſhape; he cauſed the ſtone to be brought to his 
own. camp, and ſaid. It will be better for you to come forth from 


this None, for if you WW vos iſh Wow: 
5 8 . en e DIGI rs c 


SS ## EV 


When the king of i 3 "ej 
immediately came forth from the ſtone. Ruſtam led him by, the 
hand to king Cans, who, eme called for 
the men. ihnen to pieces. 1 

[FM os hs... WI oi 

Aker this, i it is — chat king Cai Ou eee 
the whole country of Mazenderaun : and Ruſtam zepreſeatiag to 
him that he had promiſed to Oylaud the government of that place in 
conſequence of the true information he had given, and of the ſer- 
vices he had performed, Cai Caus beſtowed on him that kingdom, 
and then returned. to Perſia, and ſat on the royal throne, and go- 
verned with Jeſtice. and liberality. And im all the provinces" and 
remote parts, the rumour of Caus's victory over the king of Ma- 
zenderaun became general ; and it was known that he had conquered 
that country, and the nobles came from.all quarters, and congratu- 
lated the king. ; 


Vor. . 


No. 1.)  ORTENTAE COLLECTIONS, | 55 
www One Sitter Gi! and her 
MES hn RET Þ' „ avth Ilan ac 


. * 4 Fd 4 " # v * * d p #; 6 "Y - 
— 7 1 2 : 1 . #" A 7 + 3 34 * ” 


N 3398 4 4 5 * L Muti * = PY 1 7 » 47 iis ; 121 £31 
3 * \ a * 4 ; | - # 
L Godot tune 18502100 8 iini at dio 10 56 
N. 
Lak 3 F 17 


Lr Ro: Wixtuan 9 — 8 to ae. 
nde Un f. Coon Walker, Wh 


744 27110 i 10% 2201! Stat! (1416 Et — | g 0 WA 


—- 
' . 
. » 4 4 t 4 P N 4 FED. :, #2 4 
197 TELE IRG BETS chin iir. r. u 3 


* 
units ri views bea bin 19 25 Crifon-nagar, Bengal, 
| 21 10 53 Its Nu. 


I "veg Sit) k. Montane 
to me, and for the pleaſure which I have received from your letter, 
as well as for that, which L ſhall certainly receive from your Hiſ- 
torical Memos of the Iriſh "Bards. ' The term being over before 
your book could be bound, and the ſtate of my health obliging me 
to ſeek-this peſtora} retreat, where I always paſs my vacations among 
the Brahmens of this ancient univerſity, I left Calcutta before I 
could read your work, Wound ee eee 
tum +6/thandiplt 1idedong ol mall V7 12 od 02 eee an 


T1500 Y iz? 
- 


You touched an important ſtring, when you mentioned the ſubject 
of Indian Muſick, of which I am particularly fond: I have juſt 
read a very old book on that art in Sanſcrit, and hope to preſent the 
world with the ſubſtance of it, as ſoon as the tranſactions of our 


F 3 , M1; „ 2*W, 


56 | ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS [Vor.. I. 


ſociety can be printed; but we go on ſlowly, ſince the preſs is often 
engaged by Government; and we think it bettar to let our fruits 
ripen naturally, than to bring forward ſuch watery and imperſect 
fruits as are uſually raiſed in hot-beds. The Afiatic Miſcellany, to 
which you allude, is not the publication of our Society —— it was 
the undertaking of a private gentleman, Mr. Gladwin, and will cer- 
tainly be of uſe in diffuſing Oriental literature, though it has not 
been ſo correctly printed as I could wiſh. When you ſee Colonel 
Vallancey, (whoſe learned work * I have "read" twice with great 
pleaſure) I requeſt you to preſent him with my beſt remembrance. . 
We ſhall ſoon, I hope, ſee faithful tranſlations of Iriſh hiſtories and 
poems: 1 ſhall be happy in comparing them with the Sanſcrit, with 
which the ancient language of Ireland had certainly an affinity, 
Proceed, Sir, in your laudable career: you will deſerve thy r 
of your . and will moſt WY have that of, 


4. 5 
# 4.0 


$1R, | "W $. T7 ih B52 
Your very ede, 


To Joszen Coorzx WALK, Eſq. Dublin 
(now of St. Valeri, Oe) Ine EO — 


* The work alluded to by Sir Willam is proubly «The Vindlatn of th 
+ Ancient Hiſtory of Ireland.” 


Orca Vol. 2 


9 Wo 


6 


EL 


wa 


UW 


| —_ 


-! 


Ir 
= 
U 


— 
— 
— 


I 
77 
—f 


yr 
ww —< 


< 


Ll 4 
13 
Irrr 
Cry 


YIry | III 
( Ein 


8 
! ry 
RIBS | 


b 
i 


12 V 
ie Err 


Ft: 
Ids 
— 


| 
| 


PERSEPOLITAN ALPHABE T' 


N6.1}”) ORIENTAL) COLLECTIONS) = | 
Perſepolitan Abe from 0 an original Perſian 


MS.—— Communic to. the Editor, by. the _ 
Right BB Honoura DNS on 2 


= — 2 RSS * — 


meme vb ems ql ee 
bets, _ compriſed i in a yr of thirty pages 
given as the Perſepolitah, is ited in th 
eee . . 5 655 
8 e 


* 


_ ee aide Zacplrianty — mhigh, , 
% was introduced in- the latter part of the. reign of Guſhtaſy; the - 


F 
2 


. 1 3 " 
Althoug e Ae 1 n 2 Wordle 2 ſuch as 
the Egyptian, f the Grecia, e king Solomon's b, the Tali. > 
manick; &c.) are, for the greater part, mere 'productidns of fancy, 
it is evident, from his attempt to imitate the arrow-headed Sa. 
that the compiler, or teanfeniber, bad been either the ir ons at 
Iſtakhar, or copies of chem. i 4 


to «fo / W ane een il had 1 Suh. F W 
. EG ES Ro IRS, 


aud 1 to the Hel lohat * | Matt 
Vor. II. I 


Su — 1 


7 


48 ORIENTAL, COLLECTIONS) vos. N 


x 


Hy forte A necdote from the Farikh FE: Cuſ® 


at. 


— Tranſlated id W. e N 


144 


„ e , ol 3h SIS Gly 
GylLol ae av. C2) 0 SN gol 3 n, 
G 0 ON. y Du = N. 
„ Nous . (ods ol dl yd 0iSy ie vis 
UN Wile Eel ol ph Jen? Og donnie} COM 
EN Go | [gl ol, oy 
Got OT lt todd ef Gp yn ye Gigs 

. D S 


85 Gaal 00gep . He O N ye AD 
LAY ne 1d 00 rar pl OR, C29 jor! 
<li . 4 


eb e eee 


* Of this work the reader will fad” Parti thr Varent ob 
Collections, p. 3333 and ſome extracts from it in mung ke 161, 
334, &e. 


amen, 


9 


No. I.] f 


% 


: 
* 7 7 "— 4 9 * 5 ' | , I . 
680 A a Im SY ws 2 * — 2 * . 
11 : £ 8 T 0 — 1 ” 


W N bv V Wes 36, (4. D. 680 a 
the requeſt of his Egyptian ſubjefls, agreed to the depoſal of Ab- 
dallah Ben Saied Ben Abi Soreh, and appointed: Mohammed Bon 
_ Abubecre 20 fe | heir Foverner Li Pay Y 


wh" » Reade — I'S * * * 3 


4 J, 6 1 4 MCA wy — 23 IO | LA T , 1. Kot dd 
. . |; 4 — ** 


— . * 


P 4%. ' -— e . K * ” 4 U 
1 4 _ 2 4 A * C2) S þ TRE 2299 N A C. hs waAS * 1 
— a PL ; - 


It is | related dit web d r wad el Ges. WIS ns: 
ceſſary writings drawn up, the Commander of the Faithful, Oſman, 
(whom God reward) having appointed Mohammed Ben Abubecre 
to the government of Egypt, the Egyptian ſet out on their joumey 
home: and when they had travelled a, few ſtages, they perceived on 
the road a black ſlave, mounted on a came, and going forward with 


i Ad 


great expedition. They ſent one of their party, running after him, 
and calling him toward them,” Tad; 4+ Whither do you travel with 
« ſuch ſpeed? PerhapsFoir ue eftaping (from flavery;) or ſeeking 
«©. ſomething-that S Tell, 
2 n r N ag Ow, J ISA CN hs * 


2 


' "as tn N 11 C Fell FS 


He anſwered, „made of the Ruler of the Faithful, Oſman, 
who has ordered me to proceed to Egypt to the governor of that 
** country.” They ſaid to him, The governor of Egypt is here 
„with us.“ He replied, eee 

133 bn 3 ene 2 i AAAS we by N &. 0 
n 
— — uſt him ſome queſtions. Having cauſed 
I A 


.% 


| 60 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [VouHl. 


7 cs re eo. 2 


m aseR r wg yt pag 

D JI AS? e n Ge 

W N N % hay cp W 
los A 10 (wy e ben 


Gee 
er yl A 08 af Oe . 
| as) Jl Jl e adn 
G5" ONT GU oe, oz 
h OO af ally hf or! ere AT 
„ AA 4 TOO an: aut 
| | C632 3 818 lhe ledge eh a5 bly DELAS 
* | e LT Js wake Jl 


F< 


| | EI dat e eee | 
A att he .- D a DIO Ys po 
Sg ny 


No. I. ORIENTAL |COLLECTIONS. ts * 
him to alight, Mohammed Ben Abubecre deſired him to ſpeak the 


cruth, and to. declare. who he was.: HG, again anſwered, 4 I am 
« fave to the Ruler of the Faithful, Oſman.” | 


« YL 
| % HJ. 


: 
LE Bog "HG N e Nr * 


Ae henalkpd bd de was galpg, He anſwered, « In 
ry Egypt to Abdaltdh Ben Stel Ben Abi Stb. Being aſked on 
| what buſineſs, be ſaid thar he carried a meſſage to him; and when 
they defired-0 know the ſubject of that meſſage, be declared that 
he could not diſcloſe ir- They chen aſked whether he had hot ſame 
writings with him. He anſwered, ee nn but 
2 have e by 6: 5 WS a & = bg . 


10 dae . 


The Egyptians then nt 3 Motumined Ben 
Abubecre to ſearch this flave; and he having defired them to do ſo, 
they examined all his baggage and his clothes, and the furniture of 
the camel, but found not any writing. Perceiving a certain water- 
veſſel hanging from the camel, they poured out the water, of which 
it had been full, and then ſhaking it, a 'noiſe was heard from 
within. Kenaneh Ben Baſhr Alheizy exclaimed, ©* By God! it 
«++ ſtrikes my mind that a letter is concealed within this water-veſſel.” 
The others ſaid, How could paper remain (undamaged) in the 
++ midſt of water? Kenaneh replied, ** Some men contrive ſtra- 
** tagems, which many other ingenious perſons cannot com- 
„ prehend.“ 


* 


In ſhort, they broke the water-veſſel, and - ſound within it 3 
phial ſealed with wax: this ſeal they opened, and broke the phial, 
and found within it a letter, the purport of which was as follows. 


ee eee 


.. er os 44” 9+. 


E I 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, (Vor. Uu. 


If : g ick 


EY — alt — es oY, 


oy all uy 3 e you! ws a 
5) 5 e M N Ogi. C. 1 N 
o. e, & of 5 94 bj , , ge 
ht got ot en 4 GE Cage 
IQ 3 ot Sg! tel Sly gs Sad gy a Ugh 
J Uo N 05S Viet 3 O yn 0. 
Sl = of (She By . os TI) 
Deu AT 


— ke , k 1 
. - «4 —2 ren 
f . 


66 


No. I.) ORIENTAL O. οfõ. 


12 In the nante'ef God, the clement, the merciful.” 

©1000 0d AW - 03 wot't---2inndd of 
« Abdallah Oſman, Ruler of the Faithful, writes to Abdallah 
Ben Saicd Ben Abi Sorah, and commands that when Omru Ben 
«« Yezeed® and Rakka-al-Khezzai ſhall arrive in Egypt, you take 
* them and cauſe them to be beheaded ; and that you alſo take 
. Altamab Ben Araicſh Albeloui, and Kenaneh Ben Baſbr Albeizy, 
and Orout Ben Shatim Alyefti, and having cauſed the oppoſite 
„ hands and feet of each to be eat off, you leave them to welter in 
« blood until they expire: after which, let their three bodies be 
No from palm trees. And that you ſeize the firſt fair 
opportunity that offers, and deviſe ſtratagems, whereby you may, 
3 be enabled to ſlay Mobammed Ben Abuberre : faib not to 

exert yourſelf in the accompliſhing of this buſineſs.” 


# — " 1 ” . . 1 
or %% (Bereid) according to one co. 
; "1 
Lo "Seq '+ | ' Nets [dc 


o be continued, ] 


64 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS) (von. I. 


| | __ | 
The Phoniz-—Fr rom A Turk 4b Manyſeript 
We n 2 I. 3 154. * on g 


E e 


CLE BITC akels n . — FU 

1 aly LG ds AS YES ow gain da 5. 
er Xs ould low gT — — po > 
gb G45 Arq" O0 (og! 3 ad D 
ee ara Ar G 
9 had o 2 ⏑A⏑ = 


It is related that the bird called Kerkes® lives a thouſand years. 
* When a thouſand years are paſt, ſhe gathers pieces of wood in 
„her bill, and kindling a flame, is conſumed in the fire and be- 
*« comes aſhes : then, by command of the Almighty, the air reſtores 
„this aſhes to life, and ſhe again lives a thouſand _ and ſo on 
until the day of POS.” 


Some Perfian authors give a different account of the Kerkes. In the original 
Turkiſh MS. this fable is illuſtrated by a neat painting, of which an exact imitation 
will be found in the miſcellaneous plate belonging to this number. 


Nb. 1/] —ORTENTAU-COLURCTIONS? 6&6 
eh To Sg diaw ale ai .gannodius gtods exo 0) ang wary 
W 16 2 bat58) od) o I6Wp9 H i 


onthe K nt Marin, 


"ing of the Arts N 77 in rr one . 


0 VILLE Pas, Eu. F. G. A. 21 vide 5165 Na ru 
n oi bus nbi ben, rap 12m 1599 10 zaun 1307 


5 [£91 of 1s to vviftuntteb waitin ng:49 οοf1⅜ni 1063005 


1151 ni 15615 ..... te ee 29 236 


2J1B novo Yo u och oft A. lo aq he Ho Hng 40 


. 


Ae ain be 
ram ene 
the Spitit of Nations, that wheever conſiders nations as a philoſopher, 
will begin his oe mplation in be EH, from whence population, 
ſcience, c. proceedecl forth i un he artfully brings his principle 
into praRtice,, by placiog the Chineſe fr in the: order of his hiſtoryl 
as being the n Eoflernipedple of -Afia.> That ingenious writer 
needed nt.) indeed, to be informed, that the idea of 2b E 
is purely relative, and that a point conſiderably to the Eaſt of all 
Europe may, neyertheleſa, be Weſt in reſpect of the greater part of 
Aſia. But we are aware of the particular motiues which induced 
N. de Voltaire, and the ſchool in which he prefided, to neglect this- 

diſtinction and bring forward the Chineſe upon the page of hiſtory, 
and to endeavour to adyance. them to the foremoſt rank as a. nation; 
and we, are likewiſe able to detect the: fallacy-and/extreme abſurdity 
of a ſerigus appeal to cyidence adduced from the dark and incom- 
m the Chineſe, which has been made with no other 
Vor. II. K 


6 
, 
j 
' 
| 
| 


——_—  —— 


Mences. One writer, and of conſiderable merit, not ſuffici 2 ently 


66 ORIBNTAL COLLECTIONS) lvo. I. 
view than to exalt thoſe authorities, in the vain hope of depreſſing, 
in an equal ratio, the ſacred teſtimony of ſcripture. 


It js neceſſary, nn after having ſto e 
and of civilization to have been in the Eaft, : is to, ay, in 8 a part 
of the earth to the \eaſtward of us who are © diſcourſing, to fix as 
nearly as we are able the exact point in onde what Sur minds may 
not fluctuate for ever under an undefined idea, and ſubject to the 
conſtant influence of an uncertainty deſtructive of all the real advan- 
tage we poſſeſs in the knowledge of abe ſac, that, in reſpect of 
Europe and of ſome parts of Aſia, the ſource of population, arts, 
and * was 8 


ul £35163 yd bovisldo ei II 


eee einein Adina ds | 
a part of the Weſt of Aſia, look: to he Rat for their origin} the 


inhabitants of the Eaſtern parts of Afia look\towards'rb# Mort fbr 


the ſource. of their progreſſiom. Hencs it'is/reaſotablo te inftt,% is 
far as popular tradition delivered orally through'a lapſe of age tatr 
afford premiſes for rational inference, that the Common OH, EE 
of the race of \mankind: now occupying tlis globe, exiſted in-ſome' 
middle ſituation ; and that; population, -ſcience;' and the-arts'of Hfe, 
iſſued forth from that central ſtatibn, Exfward as welP as Nh . 
And _ this was Ms e en in eſtabliſting. 
0e Inet nnd bas noi ift 
The great event which we ab — 
68; furniſhes the period at uichithis argument naturally cott. 


acquainted. withi. the contents off the Hindu record, imesttiC uff 
II. 10 %ê 


No. I.) ORTENTAL. COLLECTIONS? 67 
affirmed, that they contained no 'memeriat of that univerſal cataſ. 
trophe; whilſt another, cquathy-unyepared to profiotiee' of "the 
capacities of nature, ne. le indifcreetly- alledged, thut en vgiverful 
flood has been demoniened to be Ih. | Happily, a more cut 
trvared- intimary with: the levers of Hmduſtum has amply” di fcloſed 
the indifcretioniof cho fſt uſſtet ien j and a ier profound And pur- 
ticular inveſtigayiorn of-thotinciples ad phenomena of matue, has 

ſully demonſtrated the demerity of t fceond. If, chert; the preſert 
race of man are the remote iſſue of one FAMfTv, Which alone 
ſurvived that calamity, and if we can obtain evidence able to certify 
us of the place in which that one family was firſt ſeated after / the 
deluge, we ſhall ther have diſcowered the / origital birth-plave and 
cunabulum of the preſem human race. 0) »liftont viſeimeſts woft vt 
::4-ioftitb ni F Wnrrw?) vat or matiio enn HIND eg 
Dutt. I cannottptoceed: further, withour offering firſt ſome obſervas 
tions:on che. opinion of an author do Won I have juſt alhides. '' The 
mere ue of the Hindw-rceords on the ſubjecꝭ on generil deluge, 
place; on the contraryy of it vent war ofBepwoife dee ee 
by aleguate euidoncv that flence WH have amounted to an irrefra- 
gable proof of d compratV ren cy of thioſe records: But the 
objection that oppoſes a netwral rmpoſhbiliry;>ie-'of A very different 
character; fince\ no cvidence car be competent to eſtabliſt that 
which is eſſeneially, and in' the riatute of things,” Ir ITE 
Now; as the whole of the-preſchit argument bears upon dite Biſtorical 
cmParnnty of the univerſal deluge; it cannot be out of place here 
to make ſome remarks appertaining to the real character of that great 
revolution. * opp N 

K 2 


f 
| 
( 
4 
N 
| 
| 


ws ter * 


6s ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS) Ivo. 1 


The leamed and elaborate writer to whom we are indebted, among 
other valuable works, for A Dyſſerration on the Scythrans,' bee. has ven- 


tive. The /ateft and beſt natural philoſophers,” ſays he, pro- 
*« nounce the flood IMPOS$1BLE ; and their reaſons; grounded on m- 


«* thematical truth, and the r — natures hae qu 
21 ate PCTs 470 0 oni Hon S een 20-2087 
fe | 18 also 36917 hoy hνj 0 

* this RR plains; os a GS ſerious and 
important to be paſſed by unnoticed, ſince it is the ground work of 
a ſyſtem eſſentially hoſtile to the authority of - Scripture; and which 
ſuppoſes different races of men to have originated in different 
parts of the earth, totally independent of each other, and, deſtitute 
of all conſanguinity,.— I ſhall venture to obſerve upon it with all 
the freedom of remark that the learned author's own example will 
authoriſe, If there is any thing that a philoſophical, mind can diſ- 
cern to be truly :mpoſſible, it is, for man to be able reaſonably t 
«© pronounce THE FTOOD impoſſible.” For ſince the notion of a 
flood is nothing elſe than the notion of land overſiowed by water, 
which may be effected by two different proceſſes z. either by the 
elevation of the latter, or by the depreſſion of; the: former: and dince 
human experience occaſionally diſcovers partza/ inſtances of '-b4rh 
thoſe effects in nature, he who ſhall hazard the aſſertion, _— 
impoſſible for ether of 5 Wg; 


FY 
a4 > 4 . 


** 


No. , —ORIENPAL ces 8 
globe, will at the ———— i ghSafobbe 
And I cannot help complaining here, that the very learned writer 
whoſe ſettiments I am now / conſideting, when he aſſerts that the 
does not extend to the 5%ery of Nature that ſevere and laborious 
attention which he feels, ſo juſtly, to be indiſpenſable in the i ferian 
of Nations *, - Who- theſe writers are to whom he attributes the 
characters of /areft and of deft, we are not informeũ hut (to name 
only one) unqueſtionably among the 4% natural philoſophers, and 
alſo the /areft at the time his book was publiſhed, was one who, 
only eig heart before, had come forward among the very chief of 
certainty alſo, of the univerſal deluge ; and this, with ſuch ſolidity 
of principle and gravity of argument, as to turn the ſcale quite 
oppoſitely from what this brief and neee, 
Wann Gl abi Anse ds dal 


1 Ui if 4 et An 23 * GAA N AQ \ \vob. \ Nux * 3 


This 29500 ſcrutinizer of nature imparts his ſublime philoſophy 
to his reader, by detailing in length che progreſe of his own con- 
viction of Tu CB&xTALINTv-of that ftupendous event. An exact 


and below the ſurface of the earth in different latitudes, and a ſcru- 


pulous application of the moſt ſound principles of natural philoſophy 


—— ——— Dx 
cluſions:— That our globe, ſome ages ago, underwent - great and 


univerſal. 5 ner the 
A! 


* Preface, p. xiv, xv. 0 In At . 


70 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, [Vor. II. 
mm That, during all thay period: , time, the prgſant continents. 
wr/e covered by the! acean; and. farmed its bed and. That by means 
Here index, en ſcale. furmphed iy the grawth g vegetable. oil. or 
mould, ' upon theſe marine ſurfaces which" ur now inhabit, init net 
difficult ta. aſcertain, that a. term: much; exceeding 4000 years  canmat 
have elapfed,: inte the great CHANGE n r 
aan 1434 0 918 96k, i NN 


1a 


The A of. Moſes. gave * to anpiglcty „ lech had 


been, firſt, aſſumed upon the bare evidence of naturs t and an ev, 


attention to verbal criticiſm in expounding that record, di ſcovered the 
the earth and the terms of the ſacred. text. For, indeed; thoſe terms 
expreſs, very emphatically, in Gen. vi. 13, the deſtruction of the 
habitable earth itſelf then ſubſiſting, no leſs than of its inhabitants. 
«© I will deſtroy them AND the earth.” And ſo the Lxx. xaraghuge 
eres. KAI rm 59. To which we might, perhaps, add the commen- 
tary of another ſacred writer; 6 Tore xoopue; udaiſs na[anauobug re 
© The WoRLD. THAT THEN was, being /ove) flowed 'by- "water, 
«©. PERISHED.” Hence, 3 the — _ of the 


11 


Lame nurales et md Eee, d la ee, r 


Ne p. 227, & c. II. and V. p. 449, &. It is: to the leafes H of. that I 
viſh to call the attention of the reader. 
— Mit 11 


1 comms erent Gd gut hows 6 para doyals Jang tema, 
« A mon frere et à moi, expliquer Lz MizuXx 7'etat aZfuel de la farfabe de la terre.” 
Ib. T. V. p. 450. 


+ 2 Pet. III. 6. 


No. I.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; 7¹ 


tion, and to augment dhe hottor of the eriſis ichs haturuliſt Wiſely 
concluded; that the depreſſion of rhe aneient dunner, or of the 
ancient ſurface of the earth,” conſtitutsd the Particular chater of 
the efficient ruin of the deluge ] and'that.theſs'contitiens;” finking 
within the cavities of the earth opened by the diſruption of their 
foundations, were followed by the general/maſe of the oem which, 
flowing into a lower level, left its ancient 'bed'bire #@'expoſed; 
all the proper and natural charaQters of whith marine dei ure cafily 
recogniſable in the prefers ubirable ſurface of the eanh. A great 
argument this ; precluding, among other inquitice, all geographical 
reſearch after the locality of the terreſtrial Paradiſe , and 'diffpcfing 
finally of the vain faney of pillars of Antediluvian ſcience thut re- 

ſiſted the Cor vulſion of the delugv. Ant it is « curious coincidence, 
that while this phitofopher was enguged in theſe Müſtribus fpecula. 
tions, Profeſſot Holmamm of Gottingen hac ArfVed at th& very 
— general conchaſions, | by-a mu and 
I ˙ ˙·1ͤ — ichen mo oh 
loch ach hv u Gs to 591281 * 

* The option . Byrne: 
nion on the Seythians, &.) which Grotius fſhews'to have bech cm- 
mon to moſt nations, eertuinly aroſe from cb /bellr fount# eben on 
be "rope ẽ)ub . Wielt what deſign this rernark, which” 
cloſes'the (ject; — — denies the 

YH o 31160017991 emo} ve tu Hottolzrrortt 1 10 


2 1 I Le, 1% will be — — 


t 550 r 
n 118. e 


72 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: (Vor. m. 


revolution of the deluge. I am altogether, at a loſs to conjecture ; for 
nothing can be more certain than that the IMmuTABELITY of 
the order of nature at preſent ſubſiſting, could never have favoured 
the tranſport of the ſnells of fiſhes to the tops Ame or che 
imbedding, in the ſerra Arma of Europe, of marine productions, 
now excluſively appropriate to the ſhores and latitudes of India. 
The great naturaliſt already mentioned argues moſt, philoſophically; 
when he infers a poſitive MUTATION in the courſe of nature from that 
very. phenomenon, in the following words: En ͤparcourant nos 
continens nous trouvons des dipouilles de la mer en une multitude 
dendroits, & juſques fort baut dans les Montagnes: Done: ces, 
„ Aépouilles de la mer ont été placees par puelue \cauſe | dave. les 
lieux od elles ſe trouyent ; et ce phenomène eſt un premier indiae 
de QUELQUE, CHANGEMENT arrive ſur notre globe 9. A paſ- 
ſage from Sir William Jones will excellently terminate this part of 
our ſubject. Speaking of the Moſaic hiſtory fimply as a very an- 
cient and curious record, he proceeds —** The ſketch of Antediluvian 
*« hiſtory, in which we find many dark paſlages, is followed by the 
0 narrative of a DELuGE, which deſtroyed the whole race of man 
«© except four pairs; an hiſtorical fact, admitted as true by every 
nation to whoſe literature we have acceſs, and particularly by the 
„% ancient Hindus, who have allotted an entire Purana to the detail 
of that event, which they relate, as uſual, in ſymbols or alle- 
«© gories, I concur moſt heartily with thoſe who inſiſt, that, in 
* proportion as any fact mentioned in hiſtory ſeems repugnant to the 
common courſe of nature, or, in one word, miraculous, the ſtronger 


Tom. V. p. 456. A r if ai 


No. I.) ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS: "3 
evidence is | required to induce-airational belief of it 1 2 
general flood, however, be ſuppoſed improbable in proportion” to 
— ——— as, rant 
<4 of it ud romplerely adequate to the ſuppoſed improbability ®/% 
80 judged this cautious, Jeminous, and capacious mii ; which does 
—— Neis tort 
150 01. noir vidtdo Stach 36 Sd h oft eto erty torts 
o ——. glubiey4cand Aſo 
vindicated the certainty, of T=# Unrvers az Dadver; it remains 
to point out the part of the new earth firſt oceupied by that family, 
which. as weeze informed by the only authentic vecord exiſting, alone 
ſurvived the general deſtruction. It has been obſervec by ſome able 
dence, that the eradte of the preſent race of manleind muſt have 
been fituated in-a-Iatitude- about forty deg rats northof the Equator : 
now we have direct and explicit evidence, tranſminted- dy an un- 
interrupted courſe of hiſtory, that it was placed under a meridian. 
paſſing over /ome: part F of the bigher\ rribuntains of Armenia, — 
Hence, then, wer adquire-thie information that be preſent xa or 
MANKIND, received ite origin near to tlie borders of thoſe Juxuriant 
regions, which! a line dn from! the 8. E. corher of the Euxine 
re aj muſt neceſſarily nn \ 
203 mort ona if 3g ene um Jo mins! 
Derr . *. of the 
cattle gave gin u be a0 o νν ? e O 
© Aatic Reſearches, gi Dile. Os the origin and nic of eie. 
4 Michddlis SU fl Lexi Fiebi 99; of rai; | * 
Vor. II. L A 


74 ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS; I[Vot. II. 

Now, the argument that carries the origin of civilization and of 
Klan indefinitely Eaſtward, and that attaches on the name of In 
EasT ſuch myſterious importance; has derived a ſort of indirect 
ſupport from an error introduced! by the ancient Greek inter- 
preters of the Pentateuch ; and which, paſſing from them into every 
ſubſequent verſion, has been embraced by almoſt all inveſtigators ox 
ſacred antiquity. It is, indeed, the rectiſication of this inveterate 
error that forms the proper object of theſe obſervations. In Gen. 
viii. 3. the Lxx. make the ſacred hiſtorian to relate, that when the 
waters of the deluge had begun to abate, the ark of Noa; which 
contained the ſole' fathers of the future race, came to a ſtation 
© on the mountains f ARARAT;” er: Ta oy va Apapar, In this 
they correctly repreſent the words of the hiſtorian, which inform us 
of the ſpot,—where the family of the great Patriarch firſt deſcended: 
from the ark, - here they reſumed the practices of a' ſtationary” 
life, —and from whence the ag) trum of un was, ere 
of time, to iſſue __ | F IOW won 


The firſt accounts of the movements of the new race” are con- 
tained in Gen. x1. 2. But here the ſeventy introduce a clauſe, 
which, though admitted, I believe, in moſt verſions,” is never- 
theleſs abhorrent from the ſenſe and perverſive of the terms of 
the original record. They commence the frf account given by 
the hiſtorian of man's movement after his departure from the 
patriarchal feat, in theſe words: »y eywero ww Ty xianoa:- avrus 
Allo ANATOAQN un dle &y ty Leverep. © And it came to paſs, 
* as they moved FROM THE EAST, they met with a plain in the 
and of Senaar,” Conformable with this interpretation are the 


No, /) Ora COLLECTIONS: 75 
Engliſh, and I believe every modern verſion; | But here we en- 
counter a poſition that introduces material di ſorder into a ſhort, regu- 
lar, and fimple narrative. >The hiſtontan had depoſited the patriarchal 
family in the neighbourhood of Ararat in Armenia. | The firſt place 
to which he conducts their progeny. is to the plain of Senaar, 
which was ſituated to the S. of Armenia. Vet he is made by the 
Greek interpreters to bring them thither, e Are , ** from the 
« Eaft.” This interpretation has been productive of much theo- 
retical and ſyſtematical evil; and has obliged ſome, not critically 
acquainted with i the original, to be ſilent without conviction on many 
occaſions, when the authority of Moſes has been erroneouſly urged, 
in favour of mankind having ſpread to the Eaſt of Aſia, and having 
grown up thete into civilization and importance, before they, or a 
part of them, migrated in a ſuppoſed retrograde, or Weſtern, pro- 
greſs to the neighbourhood of Tigris and Euphrates, on which latter 
river they laid the foundation of the celebrated Tower of Babel or 
Babylon. For, certainly, if the interpretation of the Septuagint be 
legitimate, either the hiſtorian contradicts himſelf,” or he leaves an 
unaccountable chaſm in his hiſtory, namely, between the firſt eſta- 
bliſhment of man in the g Ala, and his preſumed return from - 
the Eaſt of Al to the land of , Senaar ; of OP SRO * 
I ·¹AñÄ Ä Q th 


" But the whole of this difficuley wil be found, after a cautious, 
full, and. critical ſuryey of the original, to have proceeded from an 
injudicious choice made, by the Greek interpreters, between the 
ſignifications of an equivocal word, It is thus the paſſage ſtands in 
the original: »» 


| 
4 
4 
x * 
qQ 9 
17 
* 
: 
. 
9. * 
p 
© 4 
| | 
N 
p 
+3 
| 
1 
14 
j 
x 
y : 
f 4 
q 
| 7 
| 


and no leſs to invalidate itſelf. But there remains another interpre- 


76 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS! vor. II. 
Here we perceive, that the word rendered by the Greek, ans Are 
, and by our and every other Chriſtian: verſion, ** from! tbe Eg. 
is in the original (via. EPR) a word of various fignitication, 
and equally expreſſing in principio, olim —and e Oriems 
between which ſenſes the Alexandrian interpreters unfortunately 
made choice of the latter, and inſerted it in their text, iy it has 
become the vicious * for all ſubſequent verſions. ATE 
m = 

Great indeed has eee | 
ſtruction of the original; nor have the means uſed to repair the ob- 
vious defect been ſuch as to conduce generally to ſucceſs. Some, 
admitting the ſenſe given by the Lxx. have ſought to elicite a mean- 
ing for the hiſtorian. Among the number of theſe is the leamed 
Biſhop Patrick, who, rendering the original word, from the Eaft,” 
remarks : ** He doth not ſpeak of a// the poſterity of Noah, who 
after the flood planted in the Eaſt, much leſs Noah himfelf ; but 
of à great colony of them, who, when the Eaſt was much peopled,. 
„ choſe to go Weſtward.” The learned Wells, among thoſe on the 
other fide, fully ſenſible of the ſimplicity of the narrative, and con- 
vinced of the intention of the hiſtorian, fortifies himſelf 'by ſome 
authorities, and then renders the paſſage, ** towards. tbe RSH. 
But here is an oppoſition of ſenſes ſo ſttictly diamerrical,” that each 
muſt tend to deſtroy the other in the opinion of every wary reader, 


tation, unconcerned in the hoſtility of theſe laſt exhibited; -whichz! 
though not adopted (that I am aware of) by any exiſting usgton. 
will nevertheleſs relieve us from all embarraſſment. This interpre- 
tation, followed by ſome ancient, and, among thoſe, by the higheſt, 


No. 10% ORIENTAL-COL * 
authorities, renders de word Erg fimply-* ab int rn nts, , olim, in 
principio, . FIRST, AT FIRST, onlGILAL v. The reader 
may tale a view of he diffetent expof tion of this tert in the $ynop- 
f of Pole; where, after ſhewing the authorities adduced reſpectively 
in favous'of che two ſenſes adopted by Patrick” and Wells, the 
learned critic proceeds: < Cuihzc non -arrident vertat, 4. Principio. 
„Sic Aquila, Hieronymus in Fuller” Onkelos et Jetulat, out 
chart. Phaleg. Sie Y fumitut ab. I. 12.=—Syrias 
„. Joh. II. 24. vertunt CAD . ut ſenſüis fit, Cum Ne 
„ IN T 10% Proficiſeerentur homines, invenirent convallem, Kc. Et 
locus ex hiſtoria præcedenti fubintelligendus eſt. Sie tndicatur, 
Y 1 eee celeberrimant profeRtionem nempe 
„ OMNLIUM HOMINUM,” | 


That this i N B übe only true and Lgitimate meaning of the 
text, will amply difcoyer itſelf, if we attentively examine the autho- 
rities by which it is ſupported,” While the Jews of Alexandria fell 
into the error that has cauſed fo much perplexity in a ſimple and 
connected narrative; the" Jews" of Afia ſeem to have carefully 
preserved the genuine lignification. The oh Childee paraphraſe, 
whoſe principal value conſiſts in the opportunities it affords for fixing 
the ſenſe of equivocal paſſages like the preſent, explains the verſe in 
queſtion'thus': '© And if cum l p ben they FIRST JoURNEYED, 
and bad met irh Plain in rhe lud of Babylon,” &e,—tendering 
the Hebrew He the Cfaldee NIB principio. The 

authority of this-dvinmentary for determining uncerrain paſſages, is 
* diſtinctly repreſented by the late learned Dr. Kennicott.— 
Wherever this paraphraſe is now found to agree with the preſent 


78 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; [V _— 
6 Hebrew text in places Probadly-omrraupicd, we may, fairly preſume 
* this agreement has been occaſioned by wilful alterations of the 
paraphraſe in conformity to the text. But where it ſtill Af 
from the preſent Hebrew text, (as it does in many places, and 
2 of conſiderable importance) there it may ſtill preſerve the dignity 
pi of an ancient paraphraſe, and may be of great uſe to aſſiſt in the 
recovery of ſuch readings as are loſt, and in the explanation of 
uch as are difficult and obſcure. And laſtly, as ſome parts of this 
0 paraphraſe are of much greater authority than others on account 
of their greater age, and of the greater accuracy and cleſeneſo 
« with which they were compoled ; ſo the reader will, en theſe 
accounts, pay his principal regard to the err upon THE 


. PexTATEucn *,” | ales Mt 


As no ſuſpicion of 3 can bear upon the paſſage under ob- 
ſervation, which differs from the Hebrew ſo far as to make that 
definite which is there equivocal, the character of the commentary, as 
it is deſcribed by Dr. Kennicott, demonſtrates its competency to aſſiſt 
us in the preſent argument; and by applying it according to the rule 
given by that learned writer, and recovering” by means of this an- 
cient paraphraſe” the true explanation” of this paſſage f THE 
PENTATEUCH,” every difficulty vaniſhes from the ſacred narrative: 
the uncertain chaſm which had been apprehended to exiſt, diſappears 
from the imagination ; and the thread of the ſtory, from the rin 
SETTLEMENT of the family of Noah, to the- IXS REMOYAL 
of his iſſue from that ſettlement, exhibits itſelf direct * n.. 


* Diffrtation, Vol. II. p. 236... „„ 


% Sies 6ctser We 3 


And the authority 6f tht Okatdes paraphraſe in this place is 
greatly" rerigthentd, by its conffſteney in expotinding che fatne 
phraſe recurring in Gen. XIII. 11.44 paſſage Which, ſtrange as it 
may ſeem, bas been haſtily adduced by thoſe who would render the 
text we have deen confderibg : rorU the Eaft:® Here like wife 
the Lux. render it n N, um tbe EH f= im leiter pretation 
glaringly and avowedly falſe, berauſe Lot is made to advance from 
the nn pln oF eh. "that is kom « Weſtern 
by Walls; Le N ue . But here alſo, 
as in the former caſe; the notien of IB Ea "ſeems to be quite 
foreign tom le eie ef the hiſtorian, Expreſſed"in theſe words, 

v WO; in which the Chaldee renders (eta. 
ing to the verſion in che Polyglott) with the ſenſe of 'privs. ** And 
« prev, an they" were" ſeparated tuch from Bir brother” The 
minuteſt cireumſtances of the firſt ſeparation of benin and Löt. 
whom the hiſtorian had introduced together upon the'foene of his 
hiſtory, and who had conipoſed, for ſo long a ſucceffon of years, 
one intimate ſociety, not only deſerved but demanded a particular 
commemoration in the annals" of that family arid the q verſe, in 
P thy now T' prey thee 

«« from mei and the 14, in which" it is related, and the Lord 
4 dead unto Abraham after that Lot was ſeparated from bim,” wie 
To hiaxupodurur Tor Ar af aufe -or, as it is rendered by Schmid, 
40 poſtquam e purait ſi Lotus ab eo ſcem to confirm the Chaldee 
interpretation, by ſhewing clearly, that the ſeparation took place by 
Lot y1RsT wifhurawing himſelf from the ſociety of Abraham, in 
conſequence of the propoſal made by the latter. 


30 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, (Vox. i; 


The ſame critieiſm may be extended to. Gen. iii. 8., where the 
ſame word, TRA, though rendered by the xX. ade fesche des, 
to the Egſtward, or on the Eaſt, is explained by all ancient inten- 
preters as relating only to the order & time. By the Chaldee para- 
phraſe it is rendered a, principio by. Thæodotion, 1 . by 
Aquila, are agyyo—by Symmachus, u mpwrycrand by the Vulgate, 
v principio. The learned Huet, indeed, Rrenuouſly conteſts this in- 
terpretation, but it is on very unſteady ground, and with a manifeſt 
bias to his own ſyſtem concerning the ſituation of the garden of Eden. 
He firſt very fairly ſtates the amplitude of the phraſe; Vo- 
i cabulum Hebraicum p. quam traaſtulimus di cg, a latere 
** Orientis,/ infinitarum ambiguitatum. novarum, di vortiſſimarumque 

** explicationum. fans et origu ff, Uti enim ar PEP ve CUCON 
ſignificare poteſt. But when he; advpts. che. latter. andi aſſigne 
his reaſon, he betrays. the weakneſs. of bis argument. It is, 
becauſe Moſes, (ſays be) nruer uſes it but with relation 40 Place. 
Vet, in proof of his, aſſertion, he adduces, the, very paſſages from 
Geneſis * that, we. have, ſo paxticulazly ſcrutinized, and! which: be 
aſſumes in that ſenſe upon the ſole authority of the, vulgas acceptu - 
tion, The paſſage ſeems properly.to ſignify—** Now! the Lund. God, 
had BEFORE, or FROM: THE. PIRST, ante or , BRADY: 
© prepared—a garden, &c. Even in Gen. iii. a6. WH the ward: 
s certainly relates to place, the idea of 1b Ea is in no degree 
included. Our verſion renders it. indeet] **/ oz ib Eq, of Eden: 
but it ſhould be rendered, before—in. face—Qr in front gf. Thus, 
a watch is placed. before, or in front of. the eee to 


+ Hut, 4 dn, Tos men muede 111 10. 


0 2 2180 4 


No. II ORIENTAL ICOLLECTIONS. © 81 


guard. The word is here equivalent to ante in Latin; which is 
applied both to vine and placr. It denotes: purr anterior, and is 
oppoſed: to , „ chou haſt made me behind and | before,” 
p . The ſenſe of tbe Ea is ſecondary, and derived 
from the relative poſition of the riſing fun; from hence the Medi 


„ towards be Kaſt of Aſſyria, but xajwes]:, before; of along the 
AN Pye oration): 1 the Tigris, 


V3 D QIVAKL. UT pK. GODLY, NIDBBINY od ene 


2 reſt * — of n | 


phraſe, let us inquire-whether: any additional ſupport is contributed 
by any other ancient writer, competent to illuſtrate this clauſe in the 
Moſaic annals. And here the great and learned Jewiſh hiſtorian 
comes powerfully. in aid of the argument I am maintaining. For 


pres dan cane ofthe ul of Noah, of hr jouney | 


09 wol i obe ow N 1 watt DNF. 

. No a. LS to o have, been more y 1 or 1 radjented among primitive 
nations than this, of conſidering the Faft as the face or front of the world; and of de- 
ſeribing the cardinal points of the heavens by reference to that firſt principle. Thus, in 
the Celtic of Britain, or the Melſb, the right hand is called /he. South hand, and the 
left the North hand ; which terms plainly diſcover a dependance on that poſition, which 
| has the Eaſt before or in front. Again, we recogniſe the ſame primeval impreſſion in 
the language of the Mandingo nation of Africa, in which'the term "uſed to denote 
«« the South,” ſignifies literally—the rieb / hand. See Paik's Travels in Africa. Vo- 


cad, 2. 379% And in Palm cxxI. 5, 6. alſo, where it is faid, . “ The Lord is thy 


« ſhade upon thy RIGHT HAND ; the Sun ſhall not ſmite thee by dy; — Michaelis 
ſhews manifeſtly, that alluſion is made, W to the inelemeney of 
a meridian or SOUTHERN Sun. = 


Vor. II. M ; 


terrancan was alſo called ** the hinder ſea *.” Thus, in Gen: ii. 14. 
R is rendered properly in the Greek; not as we render it, 


3 


= * — 2 
EM — ——————— l 8 w . PR DO — * 
a —  — 7 5 * * * 0 2 
, CT a Lad i. thats. ME. 2 . - * * — as CE % — 2 — - % ” * ® Py W 4 * 5 — — Tv * — 
5 : , * ** — Sa * * ” - * — 2 ” — —— 
* „ » PTY „„ tk. * * 2 2 r Apr * 7 © £92 -1 * rr * 
i ” 4 - 8 5 * * 5 K 
. 


ſtood the original paſſage in the Hebrew; and ſhews alſo, that he 


82 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (VoLH. 
ing and diſperſion, as is perſectly irreconcileable with the prevailing 
error. After having remarked that the ark was lodged, on the re- 
treat of the waters, upon the heights of Armenia, and having ſtatod 
various popular and local teſtimonies in confirmation of that event, 
he gives the following * a of 2 — 


the new race: 1% Fiollsg gh: 104101 


Oi & Nen Taudes ere x, Iapebac, Nana, ur 
rec epurportey Ye p,, yeyorores, euro xarexborre; vun og 
eiG ra medic, 1 ey rg omnow emomoaile' rug akkes, ohodpa dedie lag 
dia Tov Raff M Tr Trdim, N ohe txotlng pos TW aro Twy tiyhuv 
ToWuy xalabarn, erucar JapoyoaV]ag Nr g auTuy yererlas x; T0 fe 
edo eig 0 TIPALTON avjus x en Tamm | 


* The three ſons of Noah, Semas, Japhethas, HC 
" CE ae Das were the firſt who, 
* deſcending from the mountains, made their habitations in the 
„ plains. And when the reſt, who dreaded the low countries from 
the apprehenſion of another flood, were extremely loth to abandon 
the heights, they perſuaded them to take courage and to follow 


their example. And the plain in ib * FIRST W 
„ themſelves was called Senaat. 


In this paſſage Joſephus diſcovers plainly. in what, ſenſe he unden 


was quite unacquainted with any ſuch Eaſtern roving, as our ver- 


* Ant. Jud. I. 1. c. 5. 


No. LI ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS) "| 83 
eee for he brings the 
new race, all at once, from their patriarchal ſettlement in Armenia, 
down into the plain of Senaar, from whence he relates their diſper- 
T : £f 

Gon over ce earth;” This tefimbüy, drawn fim i Karhed Jew, a 
native of Jeruſalem, and acquainted;with the Hebrew language, is 
of the firſt importance. Philo, a native of Alexandria, and more 
converſant with Greek than Hebrew criticiſm, cannot be oppoſed as 
authority here ; fince he ſeems to follow implicitly the conſecrated 
verſion of his native city : on which account Dr. Kennicott ſpeaks 
nm in aſcercaining the ancient readings 
« of the Greek verſion *.” 


© 


O——— — 


„ Difſertt. Vol. IT. p. 351. 


1 


S719." LAS — IA A a © 


— 
* 


? " os p * 
<p = <> (PEP 0] 16 TS 


ce 4 
Puna AT. 67, L 13. read an — 


8 ji 
P CoA * (a ts Co 
_- 3 o «. h, — . * 
A # 
ö / | g f Ls 5 
* 
— CE — — 1 8 
a \ \ 
%. * 
, ; . — 
44. 8 "ms | 4 1 "a ” 4 CH 
1 | 
1 
wn 4 


”- 
% 
, * 

a? : EY oF TIT ff 14490 K torr 2708 

F ' > FI ' . * reer 14 775 29 - e 172 ** 0 ” 
ine 221 19077 men, ft HE IST We 

S # 
4 — 7 ff 7591198 10 1 R :, - M1 e 


Tuo Seftions of the Pend Nameh * —Te Tranſlated, 
"40g _ W. Oosnunv, 6. 1 10 2 


* | 87 4 =Y „ - 
br 5111 N 8 on des Omi int Sls 10 
10 1 7 , . id , ay 

\ 1 5 Vado £60 cn non 

* Y r , 1 * fs 
Th ; ; "4 | 2918601 Din 
* f i as * ' | 43 1 * 

1 * * * * * 1 6 2 Y N 
ite, 90 9f 1 0 0 


* , : , { ' N | - 
5 e v e 886 70 N ee ei to 


tr) ety *71 33 


Oz wibas Y = 
O42 Lhowil bd Se GT 
CH 5 Elks Jos oflels 
SS- 


* The Pend Nameh (U az) or Book of Moral Counſels, by the celebrated 


No. I. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. vs 


THERE are four certain habits which are-the works of Satan ; 
He who is favoured by the Mereiful. (God) underſtands theſe 


o =, 
% . 0 " : I 
; . # * Cx 1 
1 ® 1 nod # \ oY ö bart _ 1 
4 I N 
1 


The ſneezing of à map, if it excqed, one ſneeze, 
Is, without doth, © one. of the _ works. 


The flowing of blood from the noſe Likewiſe proceeds from Sau, 
He who is the anten enemy of 5 


WY 8 WIE Sue. 
\.4 2 


Yewnlog lima add ado vomiting r= 
O young man |, be got off thy. guard againſt his deceit. 


* * 
LA. 


* 
* 6. / - ' 
* ' «ww 2 * aA 1 © £ 9 
— * — 
Kaho , : 
. — — 
* = — 
* , s 3 » , 
2 „ C "a — = AE 
vw - — 4 
" 
| . 4 1 . 
- 3 : C4 C — 4 
we - — — 
f 1 / ' 
a l rw Ones » ©. *. F & Y 
wh. = of . 


86 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, vor. U. 


* =. A Laſs | 
ks Jl Nenn 


Wot po % 
| R 


"obs il M p . FP... : * 
| 60 * u > 


ESE 


d e ah er 


G Sal I pol & 
of = Llowas 4 lo 5J5 


No. LI) ORIENTAL/COLLECTIONS, #7 


of a Arn of meals nn . 


| 
* | IJ. L 43Y 1 
he ” 


Whoſoever is inclined to three certain habits, 
That perſon, without doubt, al. be e NOBEL 6 
es | "Paradiſe, ED tt” 4 Jos. ee dade ar ov 


. id ptr i 


adverſity, 
Give a dme o the mir of the bat 


He IS rn 


He who truly ſears hie God, 44 | 
wann his fins. | L 


11 14 


: 


Hin ho abomination 
How (ould che Look makes Kin en inhabitant of Phridie 7 


O my ſon | be conſtantly employed ets ſins, 
And abſtain from tlie ſociety of wicked and profligate men. 


88 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor I. 


Catalogue Oriental Manuſeripts, &c 
Continued from Vol. I. p. 878. 


$$. = + — ——KÄ— K 


. , W 
= * a 
. » FEG TH & 
- 


| No. 34. Shah Nameh U ols The celebrated poetical col- 
lection of romances by Firdauſi, SE 5 containing the hiſtory 
of all the ancient kings and heroes of Perſia, from Caiumeras, the 
firſt monarch, to Yezdegerd, who was flain ſoon after the invaſion 
of his country by the Muſulmans, in the middle of the ſeventh 
century of the Chriſtian æra. This admirable poem conſiſts of 
more than ſixty thouſand W vols. tok; N written, 
ruled with gold lines, &c; e. 


— 35. Shah Jehaun Nameh au, Ll, ol The: hiſtory 
of Shah Jehaun, Emperor of Hindooſtan, from before his acceſſion 
to the crown until his death. This work is compriſed in three large 
folio volumes, finely written and contains an accurate account of the 
reign of Shah Waun. one of the moſt intereſting periods of Indian 
hiſtory. | 
| An ak b: Io 3d | not \ 

— 36. Kherd Nameh &. U o The Book of Wiſdoin; gras 
rally ſtiled the Kherd Nameh Sekandery, becauſe it contains the 
hiſtory of Alexander the Great ; with the ſentences and opinions of 


No. I.] OMRNTAL COLLECTIONS. 89 
che moſt Wuſtrious and antiĩent Oteciun philoſophers; This is one 
mee 
8vo. —_— 13 baby qua 


in ALY ie ooh tits J otters bis Enidnbe 
N. — Shak W e e; 
of Behadur Shah, ſon and ſucceſſor of ; Aurungzebe bn the throne 
of ——— —— — n 2 
nt yes (13199 pO ous 9111 10 Dale ies tn | 
— . Ab Intro- 
duction to the hiſtory of Hindooſtan, being an extract or com- 
pilation from a variety of approved chronica ꝙ . 


| — 39. 'The Divan of Hafi "la. lad” The odes, elegies, 
and „ „ 
S177 N 0h Huld duc n 
— Tabkat Akbery . whe, * 
Akber: a general hiſtory of Hindooſtan, and a particular account 
of each province belonging to that extenſive region, compoſed at 
the deſire of the emperor Akber by the celebrated Nizam-addien al 
Heroui, OO u This work, which is written with 
all the elegance of RE! is compriſed in two large 
quarto volumes; it is rue and expenſive even in India, and this 
copy exhibits a ſpecimen of remarkably correct and beautiful pen- 
manſhip. % wool Ho v Ct, : = e ee 


— 41. Tohſur al Inkein GI A poetical deſcrip» | 
Vol. II. 1 


90 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor. I 
tion of the two Irauks, the Arabian and Perſian provinces of that 
name, containing a more particular account of the country bordering 
the Tigris and Euphrates, Bagdad, &c.—a very curious work by 
the admired and excellent Perſian poet, Khacani, U who may 
be claſſed among the ancient Mohammedan writers, having died in 
— Eng (A. D. n td; Av9 10 


10 


No: 42. Maſir Mahmoud Shaby a 0 From 1 Hiſtory 
of Malwa, now a province of Hindooſtan; with the annals of the 


Khiljee Sultans of that country -A very intereſting and rare work, 
probably unique in Europe thick ſmall folio, written in « beautiful | 
Niſkhi hand, ruled with gold lines, &c. &ec. ng 


— 43. "OR Maſir pls wy Atinals of Bork a hiſtory 
of Dekkan, or the peninſula of India, compiled from a variety of 


excellent records at the deſire of Borhan Nizam Shah, ola. Aw G 


Sultan of Ahmednagur—In three volumes, 4to. very finely written; 
this is moſt probably unique in Europe. 


— 44. Heft Aklim * ior Seven Climates—A very 
valuable and rare geographical treatiſe, containing a deſcription of 
all the principal countries and cities of the Eaſtern world ; an ac- 
count of the illuſtrious perſons, and eminent poets, which they pro- 
duced, with ſpecimens of their works, &c. 2 vol. folio. 

— 45. Tarikh Gugerat le” JU Hiſtory of the king- 
dom of Gugerat, or Guzerat, by Mohammed Coſſim Feriſhta, 
ay ks the celebrated Indian hiſtorian—8vo. 


No. L) —ORIENTAL|COLLECTIONS: 91 


No. 46. The hiſtory of Sind, . 
C amn 


1 ** 8 
LW Ng 


pod diiM 16 not at nirmrobLavdd 


be ee ee e eee ty of bee, 
annals of the Mogul emperors, &c.—8 SSH 


| — 48. eee nemme containing 
an account of the provinces of Kandeiſh, Joinpour, &c.—8yo. 


49. Louaiah al Cammar Ages \ Splendor of Luna 
a the influence of the moon—A very curious raiſe on aſtronomy 


and aſtrology——bvo. c UM) i. ade 


1959 115 iO 2018 1115 1 11 "at 


$0: Tatich Alf reel — hiſtory of A 
for a thouſand years after Mohammed, (to the year 1591 of Chriſt) 
compiled in the Perſian language from all the moſt authentick and 
valuable chronicles of Arabia, Perſia, mn FO beautifully - 
written, in three large folio volumes. bn iT 


.4 
— 51. Maſir Shah Jehan o . 1 of the 
ann _ n 


— 52. Journal of 1 tranſaQions of Nadir « Shah at Delhi, with 
letters of Caſſim Ali, and others. 


Ds 53. 2 in Perkan, . | 
language Aggir Sagir, „, e r. article 


form one octavo volume. 
N 2 


No. 54. Khelaffut al akhbar LfL Or the fubfance 

of the beſt chronicles—A Perſian hiſtory of che higheſt reputation, 

being the work of Khondemir, the ſon of Mirkhond, whoſe volh- 
minous chronicle, the Rowzet al Seffa, 3 CY 

| improvements—two vol. 4to, finely written. | 5 


92 


— 55. The firſt ſection of the Chehar Chemen wa hm 
(the four meadows) or inſtitutes of the Emperor Shah Jehan—8v6. 


— 56. A collection of letters in Dechancs-Gras |: L-.0] ef 

ö 5 f 1 

— 57. Tebkat Naſſeri S Sus. A 2 valuable 

abridgement of general hiſtory from the creation of the world to 

the ſeventh century of the Mohammedan æna, or the thirteenth: of 

the Chriſtian ra ; including the hiſtory of the prophets and patri- 

archs, the Jews, Arabians, ancient Perſians, the Khalifs, and ſove- 

xcigns of Hindooſtan and Perſia, down to the deſcendants of Gengiz 

Khan—This curious work was compoſed in the year of the Hegirs 
655 (A.D. 1257). 


— 58. Gualiar Nameh U Hiſtory and deſcriptio 
of the important and vo Peay e 26 fortreſs of Gualiar, in > Hin 
dooſtaun—8vo. 1 


143901 


— 59. Farhang Jehangeeri CY V; A dictionary 
of the Perſian language, compiled from forty- eight other lexicons ; 
the various ſenſes of each word illuſtrated by paſſages from the 


No. II ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. 93 
beſt poets ; with a preface, &c.—one of the moſt eſteemed works 
* A 
* 18 ON MCN Wy mori nec Ky 3A 

No. 60. Euſoof ve Zeleikha 8 A fube loves of 
Joſeph and Zeleikha, a moſt „ by the poet Jami. 
— This MS. which is written in the fineſt Taleck hand, is orna- 
mented with beautiful miniature paintings, the pages ruled and 
powdered with gold, &. % 


— 61, Tarilch. Bba Khilkin (er Rhalecas) ods ways 
A biographical work of the higheft eſtimation, written originally 
in Arabick by Nizam Adeen Ahmed. Ebn Khilkan, and tranſlated 
into Perſian by Abiullah Ben Owis Ben Mohammed Luttifi—In two 
vol. Ato. 4 Say AY | 


— 62. Negitlan- AE O . Gallery of Pictures: 
a collection of curious hiſtorical and biographical anecdotes by Ai 


Ben Taifour Buflani . e G ocavo.— 


N. B. There ate three pe vn in Perſian which bear the 
fame title. 


94 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS vor- u. 


a e N the Divan of Ioan. 5 | 


G 51 9 


; — 


eee 2 
oe e ae 0 0 
Sf op 
So SI SAS iy 1, oth. 10 

And Coy ego by 
wy 8 e 104 wi 

ol; e e * 


AC "AY A — Tf 
old ys 4 995 yas Jury of 


oh WS Ob 6 


off 
7 - 
3 


n 
o e plo ys 


2e Nil e 
sc Rh ad 


* 
4%. 


- 
* 


7 
9 


0 IM 


0 


— 


oy <P OR 
— — —ñ—j—ẽ—— — — 
— — - 

- "= 


. 
1 
LN 
4 
\ 
4 
! . p 
. 
8 2 
4 
EH 


' 
7 
. 
— 
r 
— 
2 
* 
+ 
4 2 
* - 
* 
7 
„ 4 4 
47 5 
; * 
q 
, * 
1 
| 1 
It 


© 
$17 
1 
4 

1 


* x 


— 


33 I 


N * C/ 


FIG. 1. The Kerkes, or Phot 


manuſcript. See p. 64. 
£- Wh EF 2 1 


9 — Fig. Enfck?Coin, of fl 


ik, 


7 


a 
Able Taſcription on a lone (newly one foot 


— — 


fikſ four 15 ; oy = 
rat by Samue 

in the Zend, 
A noob 


10 


ancic Ws 
an 0 


Ache - 
Divine 7 


| = 
Pi 
N 


[5 eee here the Zend 
„the latter are turned upſide down. 


— — — 
— 


ö 6c ber 6-@3q + r Y I NE 
D An Sc. G D384 
r .” ̊.ͥπ⁰,u ||. 
0 e. 08 — "Ori adh AS x 
5 


1 
* 
— 


= N 
4 S 


—— 


* 


—— be 2 
— t . 


No. I.] ORIENTAL COLEECTIONS: 97 
Dans, or the wiſe man. According to others, it is only a pure ſoul 
conſulting the heavenly light within itfelf ; and anſwers are found 
to all objections on the ſubject of religion, moral duties, and laws; © | 
M. Anquetil du Perron, in the- Firſt Volume (ſecond part) of his 
Zendaveſta *, informs us that this work ig, written in the Zend cha- 
racters, intermixed with Pazend; and that the original, ſaid. to 
have been compoſed in Pehlavy, is no longer to be found, at leaſt in 
India. It appears; therefore, that Mr. Guiſe's reſearches have been 
more ſucceſsſul than thoſe of the learned Frenchman. By whom, 
or at what time, the Sanſerit tranflation of this work was made, is 
not known: but we are told by M. Anquetil du perron + that moſt | 
ol che verſions into Sanſtzit from Pehlavi MA er 
three hundred years ago, (1. e. 300 years before 1760). F This MS. 
is fairly written, of a quarto form, and contains 296 1 pages, * * 
ſeveral near the end are entirely Sanſcrit, 1 = g 


Notices Xv. On eroit . 
„ ſubſiſte plus, du moins dans I'Indey? de, #/ | (5; 47 


Meta fs” geen — Neue 
2 ; HU ” 1 

” $ 1 ., - , —— , *%, 

* N % io of * 77 =p =P | 3; | 


EEDE TAGS, ls, Do 


Mr. Gibbon, Sach OO . 
* 


r (ch. XXIV, note 61. ) informs us that ** the native race of 
«« Perſians i is ſmall and ugly, but it has been improved by the per- 
«+ petual mixture of Circaſſian blood: in ſupport of this aſſertion 

A correſpondent defires to know, 


he quotes Herodotus and Buffon. 
Vor. II. o 


. 
"_ 
* 
= 
3 
INE 
3 
Co: 
\ we 
6 R. * 
IT 
'H 
k 


- EIT. 8 — 
1 2 
238 * * 


CH Y 2 2 
$2 r 
n 


LOS 


— 2 2 2 8 — 
7 « — * — 4 \ % 
3 > A<—c ops — = 
S — LA < — = þ = 
5 * — "= . C 


at <4 a8 
A. i #% &\ v*® 


. ——— eas — tb ' 
She * * — — os — l i. SWF s l 
l 0" _ et EE SITY _— , 
. en eh Oe ET. x; DIL 


"> 


205 


2 
2 , 
G 2 2 


— — 2 = 


, of ” Y 


. 


„ a=; 


2 R **-4 


- << 
A 


2 


98 ORIENTAL; COLLECTIONS, (vox. u. 


how this can be reconciled with the ſtrong paſſage of Ammianus, 


a 4+ which declares that in Perſia the women were pre-eminent 


in beauty tt in eng ee nm &. 


——— NM 
70 the e Bins of the O, CoLLnovions: r 


SIR, 10 3 i Ditmmnai „aner 


Permit me to inquire 0 wand aa nee, 
ful reader of our fairy tales conveys the idea of a Giant, hideous 
and ſanguinary, is' not (if a on word there * wow 
Aſutick original?” :?: 2 „ a Wc 2 

a 2 ee SIR, Kc. enn ton 

? H. H. 


— — — 


Query for the ORIENTAL CoLLEcTIONS, 3 

There are few circumſtances recorded in hiſtory that fo. — 
afflict the ſcholar and the antiquary, as the loſs of that ineſtimable 
library at Alexandria, the books of which, by order of the Khalif 
Omar, (A. D. 640.) were diſtributed as fuel to the baths of the 
city, and were ſo numerous, as to ſerve for the heating of them during 
ſix months. It appears that this circumſtance has found its way 
into our hiſtories from the Arabick chronicle of Abu/pharaje, tran- 
ſlated by the learned Pocock . Mr. Gibbon informs us that it is 
not noticed by Eutychius, Elmacin, Abulfeda; &c. and he therefore 
is inclined to doubt or deny the fact altogether T. My object i in 
this query is to be informed on what authority Abulpharaje relates 


the event, and whether any other Aſiatick hiſtorian records the ſame. 


. "KS, 
Greg. ne Hiſt Dynaſt; p. 114. 4 19 TERM 27s 
+ Gibban's Decline and Fail of the Roman Empire, ch. 1. 


7 
No. I.) 


Explanation of the Jewiſh 1 in the M „ 
of the N N Vol. 1.7045 . dui Gu. 


1 IA. 2 N 2 2 * Nr 2 \ ICT. 
RAN, 2 \ * > o 


I EAT e 
vera lectio, in qui litters Hebraice deformate per terporis-ſuc. - 


ceſſum, neceſſario reſtituuntur, ragen ge e de 


b ee mob oi wn it; 35 ui it auꝑ oi ỹ 
ian M gintnulon ie einm n Af Alina m dl ib 


N | Curatia ex falus mea Domi 
nw Mx ww my _ ttt” ane held morons ſignum 
PN in key e N  benevolentiz; anguſtia mes 


* wm non ſupereft mihi: vidi Do- 
. wub mf; 103 * 7 — ITE] 
—— et it e 


mm my 5 N eee ee nook! qu ime 
Aon>vouty $14! Dominum. * 


dn 2 P22 N N | Labores mayuym 28 
ro 1 quis manducabis. 
DMT i —» 3 Tun gen plantaiqnes 


; olivarum. 
m PIR 


Na N pf. 91. v. 10. Non accidet ad te malum. 
5 my? YI xd nn. Quonigm angelis ſuis man- 


| dabit tibi. 
un wn . 128. . f. bs ata; 
v ο pνν 15 e e 
3 3444 sch p Wige NNOTATIONES. bo Ni * ® 
Ia quay pi Wt litterz numerantur, 6 in toes ht Ali, legitur 5 


Al li, eujus lectio eſt valde probabilis ut magis obvia contextui, quod obſervationis 


= 


" job 
r _ 


, n P * * " 
"4-5 ih bs 9 
* » 


160 ORIENTAL, COLLECTIONS; uy 


operæ pretium eſt. Altera annotatio non deſpiclenda. confifiit In eq quod 
fs Hep wigs POR Boop ur eee 


ceiunt quz fic ſe habent: vob 216 Late, 4s vat yatie tne La 


n alias faciam Magos perfector. RAR 


—— ũ — — 


* IR Ai Lakil, iſe due Jooutiones in alters ſenſu verbatim Eignificant dnjmicus 
wy, eee Nadir 595, unde 955 labil, in 'lexico' Buxtorfii ex- 


ponitur tenax, avarus. | 10-1 $799 fu 


* Enucleatio quadrati Magici que in dextra parte Teleſmatis ſupra 
dicti inſpicitur, dantis 34 in univerſis ſuis columnis et lineis diago- 
nalibus additione facta numerorum eee 2 


h 1 WE — 
TB E ANNOTATIONES. . 
1415] 1 
. a 34 conſtat duobus nn 
t] II] ſecunde, - habetur numerus ſeptem, (3+4=7-) totidem pſal- 
EXT 6/12] morum verſus in alterk parte, ut ſupra notavimus, numerantur./ + 
ly Quin immd litterz numerales iſtius quadrati ſeptem * 
gie Hebræa efformant : hc ſunt iſta verb, Hund: 
9442 Val I FIN? To N 7 a an 
[16] 20 %% guibo ig ih tcki- ie idad | to 
Interpretatio Latina Earumdem. 
Ars ejus Magica percelebris erit. er ee 
Deteget Arcana altiſſimi, 
Gloria ejus ſtabilita erit. N 1 u: 


* For the diſcovery of the numerical powers in this magick ſquare, the Abbé Cape- 
ran acknowledges himſelf indebted to the Honourable Robert Clifford. | 


THE 


— 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS 


0 
APRIL, MAY, AD JUNE, 
1798. 
London : 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS. CADELL AND DAVIES, STRAND, 
BY COOPER AND WILSON. 
9 
= 


cn 
#5. _ 1 a; 2 
8 0 ö 


* — x * * - n 4 _ l — * ” 7 _— P, o * 4 
i l 8 CL 1 — * - N * * - P : by « x 3 4 \ 3 p 4 
* 4 8 - i * 2 2 . . — - = n * 5 s _ > * 5 
* a=. 4 5 — PS | * J 2 4 — b * * 3 — — 
„„ 4 7 Y ”_ ww — 2 8 — 8 Pa —- 2 ht 4 b a - a , x G ad 
\ IT 28 J * - 8 C. - b 1 2 - A b > < — — A — - <P d . 42 a — 
4 1 4 S - 1 * * 5 7 » : - 1 - — - I * .- 1 — * N . 
— K - 


2 
9 
” 


x _— —— - . 1 | 

” < 2 - S m2 | — — » 

— ef - - ag TFP W 
a — x, 4 I — . L n 


22533 = hr nie? 


1 * | —_— E * 
F | W p * 
e | 2? 


TY 
$ * ”— i 
Inn 1 


6 


3 
1017 »73 to 0 


e909 3; 


loY at nd vi 15 al — 3ono02 260 811 25 1 157 to nie altar Ion 


gt 511; ü — det .q 
VOL. II. No. 8 


— 


at EM thaty ! 7 aN 1 Mt 'o 2 gots: *. 7 
* * 11 280 0 V Ee 10404 u C3 Qt abo! 


4 
a * 17 ne FO SH NOQOCISHTD? 


» 


-- — —— — — — 


„ mem i cdi ni e s mor! 4s! v2 ki 


TABLE "0p" CONTENT 8” 118. 


A | — s. dial wo wy 

The Oriental Emerica of the Net thts proved from Ho 
their knowledge in Aſtronomy, collated with that of the In- 
dians and Chaldeans, from Fragments of Iriſh MSS.—By 

Lieutenant General Vallancey, L. L.D.F. R. S. M. R. I. A. 

&c., continued from No. I. p. 00 — — 101 
Extract from the Turkiſh Manuſcript, deſcribed in p. 134 Vol. I. 122 
View of Jafferabad, near Chittagong = —— 123 
The firſt Chapter of the Pend ay or Book of Moral 

Counſels, by the Sheikh Fzx1D*'zppvin ATTArR—Tranſlated 

from the Perſian by WiLL1am Ovssiey, Eſq. - — - 124 
Remarks on the Eaſtern Origination of Mankind, and of the Arts 

of cultivated Life—By Granvitie Penn, Eſq. F. S. A. con- 

tinued from p. 83, No. I - - — — —— 135 


Chineſe Tunes — - 148 
Sketch I.» the ee Poetry of the Perfiane—By 
W. OvszLey, Eſq. - - - — - - - - I49. 


Sanſcrit Inſcription = g — - 159 
Introductory Chapter of the Arabian Tales Tranſlated from an 
Original Manuſcript by Jonaruan Scorr, Eſq. - - - - 160 
Explanation of the characters engraved on an Iron Plate, from a | 
MS. Journal of Kempfer, deſcribed in Vol. 1. p. apy 
M ST 4co.o_ a. eta. ..7e. 174 
Literal Tranſlation of the Ode of Has12z, given in Vol. I. p. 210— 
By Jonarn Scorr, Eſq. DTS ow = - - 100 


— 
——__ » 


83 
2 — 
— * 


— 


2 — * 
— Red K 
— 


5 DE EDO INI) ry ' Ars — — 
Dr a ERAS - 


4 


2 
rr 


-— 
"_—_ 


— = 


_ 


— 


2 
— — — 1 
2 
4 2 


"X1 
= . — 
— 


2 - : 
© NG 


"ALA 
* 


—— 


— OI 


33 
* 2 * 
— 


n 


| a — 
— ä 
* 1 
0 25 = # <% 
— of - * mo A 


* 
222 
- 


8 
2 


+- 


1 


Pe - 

F a * 8 

* 7 - "1: = 23" 

ART,” 9 > 
WT. 


* 4m 
3 
2 
* 
2 
va AT” bY _ 


Ny " FED" 
a 5 


te 2 3 
Literal Tranſlation of the Arabick Loom given | in Vol. I. p. 379 
By Jovarnax Scott, Ef-. = >. <> 
Literal Tranſlation of the Perſian Sonnet, by "AAS "_ in hy I. 
380 - By the ſ. — — — 
ene 


Sanſcrit Roll 
A Catalogue of the Arabick, Perſian and Turkiſh Manuſcrizid be- 7 
184 


longing to the Britiſh Muſeum— By W. QustLzy, Eſq. - - 


Perſian Sonnet by SHAHI —U— — — — — — — — —— — 194 | 
Turkiſh Song, from a MS. in the Britiſh Muſeum - - = 195 


Arabick Poem; by A bil enn ſon 3 Ali 

Al Mohalebbi - < -< 196 
Miſcellaneous Plate . 197 
Queries, Anſwers, and Notice 198 


bh”: i I 


1 


ib hat of ths Indians and 
Chaldeans— From Fragments of Iriſh MSS. 
F 2 Lieutenant · General VallaAx ch, L. L. D. 


F. R. S. M. RI, A. Ge- Contituel from 
W L. 20. Gr Ln Unt . bat 1 Sten lle 5 


F 


bf iq 4 banigiqes voronis rod ents anc e, 10 0. 
"Lifts a. en Rt vc modi: cls 6 ei Werren it ni 3-401 
ne munbluq- ayer Had Mvinzb of vicr £01 niqu 

k > n Sm oe s i Mint ai t, ch ard 
Tu following ſcheme: is copied from the M8. in Me. Adi 
poſſeffioni,)to: which L have added two- other ſpheies;/ via: the N- 
chambnas and the Timor. W nr 
Vol. II. 


2 e e er- 


2 4 Chi Ta 
* * N Noh DAT Jt nr Np 105 eon 


KY — Zur 
D NN NI ANB 


. of the ſphere are partly Latin and pardy Iriſh y thoſe 
of Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and\Saturn, ate Latin, although 


we ſhall hereafter find they had Oriental names for theſe Planets : 
that of Venus has been already explained; Jupiter is expreſſed by 


10P; in Iriſh Peitir is a thunderbolt, whence probably the name 
Jupiter. 10 may be derived from MD) yapa, pulchrum eſſe, as 
his _— name in ſk i is OA” i. e. fire, 


. - 0 * r 
+ A 9 " 4 © 4 , , , 
1 TT IS : y 1 # & 


. "_ 8 a Wee n N 
"TED. pulchrum, elegans, ſpira, ſphœra; Perfic . gh (ſpihur) | 


No. II. ON 103 

the ocletial ſphere} the heavens; un from! tho celeſtial-alphibet uſed 
by the Chaldeans to mark the-ednſtcliation in the Saphir, which 
were afterwards uſed as numerals; an d then as literary characters, the 
| lame word "DO: Sepher, came to ſignify writing,-numeration,. an. 
meratio, liber, -epiffola, Jittera g and to':this-alpbabet Lehink Jacob 


mmmh Iſaiah alſo compares 
the heavens to a book rolled up. 
„ „ ribor sch do zugt r WN oy i ae t N art 5d 1 
ee eee e Edengan, i. e. the ſphere 
al dhe bigh- ſtars of Faraqiſe. N gon: En, i. e. hortus 
Eden, Paradiſus, locus & felicitas; beatonumt poſt hanc vitam. C- 
lum, (Buxt.) Arabic. G Kaan. Pamadiſe z; Perſ. Ginnab de Pu- 
dis (Herbelot,) It is alſo named in-Irifh Aingan and Daingan (Ar. 
S Ain, Paradiſe.) Gurt alain, the garden of joy: dAbbaigors 
auib bins, the pleaſant orchard; Labbgoir /Uamb/ach;. the beautiful 
fruit garden; Parathais,\the extacy pe! EPR toy 
nimous. Cat) iShiboS8 Rai NI aur moth ec ff 
—( 68) oefter s>idw” 00% birch oz „ aan 
diſe. An;;danghith aig. malita ambricale Zanhat. In Paradiſo 
nos videbimus continuo Deum. (Catech. Madag. Rome 1763.) 
„ Or a CD iP ni bat ad e e n ee 
| The celeſtial alphabet being intended to repreſent theſe bonilella 
tions, in which they placed their Paradiſes,\ or gordens of pleaſure, 
what could be more natural than to name each character after a cer- 


refers, when he: bade his children, read in be book of begun what = 


' 24 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, (Voi.4 
eſſay. Being names of trees, they were al conſorminid j cad when 
adopted for literary characters, it became neceſſary to mark the ſound 
following each conſonant :- the Chaldeans did ſs by points below the 
character; others placed the marks upon the letters,” as in the Gan- 
ſerit, Ethiopic, &c.—and this appears to me to be a ſtrong argu— 
ment for vowel points having been introduced when cheſe 3 | 
became numerals and letters, that is, <td 
: Zo0d g oi st om 
The next Gas is the ann the Agne of the zodiac, i. e. 
the ſtationary. ſigns ; Ch. BY Kom, ſurgere; ſtare; ye Aortb, 
fignum ; as in Gen. 1. 16. HN ben mati duo lumi- 
naria, - which the paraphraſt explains by duo fna. In the Gloſf. 
Rab. Salam. Aurtha is tranſlated orrus fellarum: from hence I think 
the Druidical Airitb, to number, i. el to caſt up by the ſigns; Which 
were uſed as aſtronomical characters, and afterwars as numerals; 
whence Ag. p Kom, ſtatio, locus: ſpatium in que quis fiat; 
the parts of the heavens or airs have the Kom, ſtatio (Hutchinſon) 
Arab. 2 takoum, arcus Eclyptica Zodiaci (Caſtellus. ). n 
nelom, the Torrid Zone, which is the ſun's ſtation, (Bates. — 
Eecleſ. 1. 5. £35 Kawm; in Arabic, ſignifies a manſion or dwelling, 
whence probably Kawm-ardba, the halls or palaces;/ or manſions of 
the ſun ; and p35 Keam, ſtatio. Maſoudi, an Arabian author, ſays 
the word Aruba ſignifies the Zodiac, but the more "aneient 'Aribs 
named it Thoul. Hence, we find in Iriſh Comb-ardba and Talla- 
Grian, the Zodiac, the halls or-manfions of the ſun t: whence" the 
Perſians 8 dn, the houſe or ſtation of the ſun. 


18 43972 11 1 Inu OJ bt! | Sulig 3 xZTT 239 Don 1: v7 


The Foy commonly . it Comari hu a Med che Ine 5 


tha is alſo uſed at this day, as Cur do comBaſtbaſ put your mark, 
ſign this paper, whicli the illiterate pea ſant always does with u croſd. 
Lhuyd has extracted à paragraph from ſome ancient frifly MSS. 


which merits attention : it is in his Archeologia, Tit, x. and was 


probably a fragment ; but as it alludes to the W Taz, ſo often. 
wet — r Ab gina the words are, 


or ſigns of any kind, "er bl 6,40"? 
eee 4 


have eld y sd hugd NAS 


In Vincent's 2 i the a famous tribe 


w ey 


Huididbe, a name of the Hundi or l 


& Judi, laudatoreſve. Vnde doctrina Alcoranĩ qua partimſex 
hy eorum doctrina, ſicut ex Ægyptiaca & facra, eſt conflata, dicitur 


Hud, id eſt, Directio ſeu Judaitas. Judwos enim crebrd, remota 
'+ > rod, litera vocat N. - Nuadis ita que ſeu India; eſt tanquiant 
Judæa Orientalis.“ (Poſt. de Orig. p. 69.) As the paſſage 
above quoted! cannot refer to Ireland I havv tramſſated Erin, Than ; 
the word frequently oocurs ini the ancient hiſtory of Irelandꝓ. 


f 7 . SE 1 * 4 » 44, 44 4 ” 22 * 8 — $. 
in the Tibetan. Nam, etelum, (Georgius' Alph. Tibet.). C. 


Hui ſeu Hundi aut Indi, alio dome dicdi fame, — 


v - 
* 
* 


be three-poimted fügen. united, is on dhe forehead of Cg, 
the Indian Apollo, in the Gighth Avatar, playing on his pipe tothe 
alis or ſhepherds. of Mathuta,. of which u good engriving'is given 
by Mr. Maurice in his Firſt Volume of the Hiſtory of Hindoſtga, 
from whence the following ſketch:is copie. 4 


M ai golorgorfy e H tu el 927 2089s alot nigw 


„ iich ü rome tt video 


X * * 1 0 * W * 9 
1 ? 4 } }© „ I; fi >(1C 11 art 


* . * * 1 4 N FRA . 

hy © * : o 4 18 [1 2 \* 

* 1 8 þ Th * * uy 
1 k as L 0 ted tcp * 3 nes i nt — 3 ”y Y' N 
? 4 C14 = | 1 4 i '@ 4 x 1 4 1 s . 
4 : Way, 8 0 * . . * * * 8 
1 3 * 1 * ; k 8 \ = * * * \ dS e 3 * \ * \ A 
to % ain vAs 10. et 10 
non gf) Hui HLoxupitt 


019041} 1Þ gott 20t itte 


7 . 
adi nt 


POLLY br 10 


= 


9:3) (01 


: | * 0 £ 11 3 — 1 33 

r . , 1 © OT 8 r a - 

% - « 3 1 
And, as Mr. Maurice obſerves, it is not unlike the letter 
Schin a" | Magn eino amo 
, ; , i Iv Les |; | = wx) & 
_ * 4} $724 2 enen 

formerly worn on the head-Phylactery or Tepheli 
F k 7 14 1 : 


— 


** 
of d Jew, 
749 40+. UKI h yg Q-g3oau] 
great joy and extacy, or the ſecond Paradiſe; beyond which, the 


— eee eee 8 (pto- 5 
nounced flarkbeong; and in vulgar uſe at this day) this L. N 
flack-mena,\' 1.0] heaven; pfoheaveris,: of dn Frage, and the; 
au glad, of the Arabs, by which they mean the 
higheſt heaven, the reſidence of the Omnipotent (Richardſon), the 
Ti-mor the great cirddle,' God; of the Druids; {Shaw's Ir, /Di@.)— 
talamb mar a dubbramar an Speir lanmor do bheith, i. e. the ſphere 
of joy or exitacy' is halte dhe zodiac, i 6. the ſigns) and ie is with- 
out ſtars; ag we have id that ſphere "ſhould be. Is not this the 
doctrine of the Brahmans ?=— May Brahimy lead me to the Great 
„One! (the Ti-mor of the Druide) there the ſun ſhines not; bor 
the moon and ftars—thoſe tightnings flaſſi mot im that place; who 
© ſhould even fire blaze chere God (the TI Y iradiates all this 
ann and, by its effalgence, the univerſe is enlight= 
ened. ene of . As. Nes. ne ah ug 


all. —— ———— Nuathaigh, 
which tranſlates Heavep* it lignifies nine heavens, from nui, or 


from Ub tal. an arched building, whale, canopy, &ec. The 
Jews named this ſphere Tu Arabor, ci ſupremi_ubi Deus | 
thronum habet gl | 


AD. warns 


— 128 . 
- 7 * — — o 
- - 


5 2X. 
o _— Z l 
E „ YT + 


"Cx GR. * 


* i . "”” 
— ——— — 
_ 
I «* 
D. 


TIE 2 — 2 2 5 wy .. i *; | 
2 3 r us 
N ” Lot 4 b L 
— . EEIEDOL. 
' — 0 * 


— 


_ ——— - — 
1 
_ * — . — 


en have been, according to his meaning, . 


108 ORIENTAL.COLUPCTIONS) [Vou..4f 
| The Greek philoſophers admitted many. more'heaveris; juſt ud 
their different hypotheſes quired... Eudoxus fuppoleth.aJQalipe 
pus 303 ee 33 3. Ariſtotle 47 and Fracaſtor-no.leſd, 
— 70. 4144 $8 ue ach: lo MN Haw WAL 4 
HHU er. elt du cmmbitsr 2 novo lo Hgid 
"The ſcheme here- wan 3 agrees with neither the Grecian, ot 
nn eee eee eee, 
A Wen v um wet 
« At RA time, „ lays 8 nee | 
to be obſerved, is not known but that they were all, diſcovered at 
the ſame time, is hardly probable; / Pliny makes the orbit of Me- 
cury the low-eſt: on the contrary, Tully. placed Venus loweſt 3 and 
with that hypotheſis agreed Archimedes, if Macrobius may be de- 
pended. on: his words are not very clrar, but the Egyptian ſyſm 


figure. * (Anc. Aſtron, p. 130.) „Ob 10.18%! bons 


No. II.) ORIENTAL! OOLLROPIONS) oy 


Nor does the druidical ſcheme agree with Ptolemy, Who made 
but ven ſphareg D rage no ad, gatdt alan Hνα7“ 


018267 26 iir NN 10-2401 uh gn refit h Gian , 
In all theſe ſyſtems, the earth was placed in the center; I believe 
it was univerſal with the oriental aſtronomers. Thales, Wo was a 
Phænician, (natione fuit Phenix. Hygin.) placed the earth in the 
center. His ſcholar and ſucceſſor, Anaximander, taught the ſame, 
and that it wms ſpherical,/ as was taught in the itim ſhes which 
VI NEE it nat 2 Agilas Yo uten och WY 


? — TY 17 „ x * 
19] of 10 wins belies ei He anon ach 4 nf 


"I nne 
his ſtudying in Egypt, ITO who did the ſame, both placed 
the earth in the center. nr. 09" bal inane anT 


& + | ir ere "Tm —R 
1 e ona NN 


n 4440 to W but Coltatd 
"I . introduced the knowledge of it into Greece, it being 
the Chaldee name for a ſun dial, (as will be ſeen under that article) 
and conſequently knew its uſe, we have no authority to ſay they 
knew how to calculate an eclipſe. Tbalar, it is ſaid, had calculated 
an eclipſe of the ſun, hut Herodotus tells us, he could not tell the 
day when it would happen, and only confined himſelf to its falling 

out within the compaſs of that year. How little the doctrine of 
eclipſes was underſtood long after this, appears from hence, that in 
the nineteenth year of the Peloponneſian war, ignarus cauſe, ſays 
Pliny, Nicias, Athenienſium Imperator, veritus claſſem portu edu- 
cere, opes eorum afflixit, for every thing was ready, and they were 
upon the * ef, Hs ſays Thucydides ; the moon became 
Vor. II. 19 


11 Tj 


— 


—_ - ab OS 
ES, 


— 


— — — — 
2 722 SL... Cd cr Es 
CE ug - + 5 . * 


* 

— 5 3 
r ‚˙ÄÄ R wv t ſcrttrtrtrt,)wͥd-A. 
. > 2 > > " — . , 


* rn 
* CI * 
wad ah 


— 
wy e * 1 4 
* _ or 2 = 4 
4 ” 
LW Fo 0 
— 


70 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS.” (Voi. % 
eclipſed, for ſhe wiis then at the full, upon which dhe Athenizts, 
looking upon the thing as ominous, perſuaded the \generals to top 
Nicias too ſaid they ſhould not think of ſtirring till the twenty« 
ſeven days were paſt, which the Augur had ordered them to y. 
About the ſame time, een mn 
W 1 2H 50 Hb PE nan in | Ar 


air H 4K k  - 2991399 


E de- 
ſeribing the cauſe of eclipſes, wherein there is this remarkable \cig« 
cumſtance ; the northern eee eee j 
229 or inferior. | (AN r 


* 
53 
_ 
$. COTCY 


The ancient Indian PE divide the globe into two hemii- 
pheres, the ſuperior and inferior. The ſuper:or, or northern hemiſ- 
phere, is the reign of delight, beauty, and abundance, and in it 
Indra, the God of the firmament, (the Jonn<dara, or Cyclic Belus 
of the Iriſh Druids) preſides with an army of Soort, or good 
genii, holding his court on the refulgent ſummit, which they de- 
nominate Meru, by which, in fact, they mean the north pole. (The 
Mir of the Druids, who named it Mir. gart, or the head of the 
pole of the world). The inferior, or ſbuthern hemiſphem, that 
is, the region immediately under them, they repreſent as a body of 
darkneſs and horrors, inhabited by evil demons'or Aſſdors. They 


ſuppoſe the ſovereign of that region to be Tuma, (the Saman of the 
Druids) the Indian Pluto, who'is alfo judge of departed ſouls, that 
receive their ren Mano: harm; nds: cs Ld 
Hindoft.) 2. 7 | | 


No. I  ORIENTAL' COLLECTIONS. 2 
| The Malayan «vers, i- c. the nonh; reſerables in ound dhe Iriſh 
| pos it is probably a Sanſerit ward. The Maayn is indebted 
n IOEINIER 
As. Res. Vol. IV.) be en 


1 \* + TY . 9 4a; PEO E 4 WD ic! A 1eme 771 27; doth 


# 


The ie name of the north — is 


from the — —— 


* GT 4 19 F 16 Mt 10 Din oy CCI 75 11997 4} ay , 
Y $4 ac” wn bs 12 1 ˖%—h en 4 1 as Os q 21. 35 1 Ir + © Fans 
Mi ie weer rr eee ene enen ne 


CHAP. „e 
. n | 


int bob hh any 'C'Y 0 L E 88 i 2056424 e 


. 84 - » \ « 2 4 4 
_ IOW. A 3: wm md : vo m0 HACUMA 


© Nienr- Day: Lane 2&7 1443534 {2148 


2 equal dan, FI nodal wind: han oiled 
— of the Hibernian Druids ans tht of hs 6p- 


parent Re po mph IEC POPPE 
(et. RI eingibt a 1 pr cet 
Ma enn leren i rr: 
This PE lila, from be n 
way ; as go ror il, from the beginning of that turn or day, from 
thence forward 3 ro ril an forainm dhe; they turned his name, i. e. 
they gave him a nickname: and hence ile, the flower called rurn- 
. r * — — 3 1 


L= eee t6 la; li, los, a day ; plural, /avina 
Q 2 


* 


113 ORIENTAL. CoILEC Tro. Vor Hf. 


and larrh®, whence the Greek generh-/ion, a birth-day and the 
IT Athiopic /arhath, dies; as in amathath wa latbath, anni et dies. 
| (Scalig. emend. temp. p. 324) | 
„ i fo SHE 
In like manner the Hebrew Lexiconiſts derive 9% / or tail, the 
night, from 0 /al, to turn: round, one tum of the globe: the toot, 
ſays Parkhuſt, occurs not as à verb, but the idea is evidently to 
wind, to turn or move round, or out of a rectilinear courſe; whence 
9 ˙ winding ſtairs : ſo the. 13x. euxry, and vulg. cochleam, 
1 Kings. v1. 8. Punico-Malteſe, laille, nox, (Agius.) Iriſh, 


[daille, corrupted from aille, (Lhuyd.) 


This ſpace between ſun- ſet and ſun- ſet was divided into ugh, 
labour or day; whence an iugb, this day, from Y) yaga, laborare ; 
and hence it was named dua, du, due, diaF, words betokening labour, 


and alſo /ight, Avy, labor; N duab, languidus ; whieh the 
philoſophic Druids named alſo faigb. iula, or a turn of fargh or faic, 
the horizon, (Arab. O afak, horizon & apud poetas ipſe mun- 
dus. Gol.) which poetically ſignifies the day, at the end of which 
man laid himſelf down to noiobe or nuiche, i. e. reſt ; Y nouch,. 
reſt, from ) nacha, to ceaſe from labour,  qureſcere ; (whence 
comb-niugb, reſt in a houſe or dwelling, Hindoſtan: comb, a houſe, 
Chald. Y choma ; and the ſun, nocht, niacht, that is, deſcended 
below the horizon; whence. man 2 yon of the . 


- Ge 8b Benn lathe, n Iriſh. Lanes, Nats 
day, a feſtival, always celebrated in the night. Punico Malteſe 1 proceſſion. 
(Agius). 

t Cretenſes diem appellaſſe dia, & inde Latinos ſuum dies aeripiſſe. 


| 


No, H.) ORIENTALICOLLECTIONS/ 
. — 2 —— — ther 
Mm 3 deſcendit. PICS Hobs 4 eee 
the Iriſh dictionaries 3 it ſignifies dark, or the deſcent of the ſun ; 
ſo Moſes. uſes; the word in Gen. 20. 11. joined with the ſun, NI 
dun and the Arab. e that is. the: noor, 
wh n f 15m MISC ment 10 a 


tit vtucadd | io 1 Nene OM to «arr 


And God called the day CV yom, (i. « kali; POR 
action and of labour) and the darkneſs he called ) lala, (Arab. 


A leil) and there was, evening, and there was moming on the 
firſt. day. Gen. l. 3. Hence ion in Iriſh is -prefixed, to nouns to 
ſignify acion; as from raidb motion, omrutds, to put in motion: 
lan, full, iamlanadb, to fill, &c. Ke. 


11/199 bevegint en T0 e ol) ry ba 5d tif 
Fbe mode of PRISON ee 0 or Ae 
« the ſun, was practiſed by all the Eaſteru nations. The Egyp- 
tians began their day at midnight; fram; whom Hippocrates intro- 
duced. that way of reckoning into afromomy, and Copernicus and 
others have followed him, becauſe the diſappearance of the: ſun 
happened at different hours, according to the ſeaſons. This method 
prevails alſo in Great Britain, France, Spain, and moſt parts of 
Europe. The African Numidians did the fame. (Bochart, Vol. I. 


p. 1184.) But in ſeveral parts of Germany they ſtill begin their. 


days at.ſun-ſetting, and reckon on till it ſets again. Mart nox. Dies 
eivilis. (Ihre.) Spatia omnis temporis non numeri dierum ſed noc- 
tium definiunt.. (Cæſar de Gallis.) 


— 
ry 


1 * 
- g = Ab... 
4% — 


3 


h — — pn N 
— <S "tho 3 
„ 44 _ 8 2 
SN aa. + Av . 
7 1 8 - 1 2 4 
> N * 
* N 


292 — 1 2 
jo "= 5 2 2 - + 
— — Wan r 
CIS = my K . — 


2 
3 


r 


mw 4 . b 
— 2 +: _ A 
4 a * of yg * N e 
— 2 a +5. 1 : E * — "<6 - n 
1 Ja — CBA e * „r 2% £0 . 2 
3 2 —— < — S o * 7 q % -—_ * 
- — — _—y * — — ah * 54 — — 2 
* 9 bk ” 2 . 2 T ” " _ * 2 — 2 
% 


Y > btn 2 —_ — 
r 2 ; » * 58 8 
- — — mou 
> - "= n 
- * aft - "I : r 
7 2 * 2 , al 
„ 


an ORTENTAL "COLLECTIONS. n 


"RO — — cen 
twice twelve hours, as we do, reckoning twelve for the day, u 
long or ſhort, and twelve for the night: ſo that their hours .. 
tinually varying with the day and night, the hours of the day were 
longer than thoſe of the night for one half year, and the Eoatity 
the other; from whence their hours are called emparary: thoſe at 
the tine of the Equinoxes became . bowels then thoſe * the 
e ene | 3: its Lol hos) tad 


: " 
Th * o - 'Y 


Hence the ſpace of fourteen dies ts ee 05 wht 
Iriſh ſtill preferve the original word /a, deb ti as 2 * 
fourteen nights, a fortnight. 


1 
2 * 6 


All which tends to confirm the words of the inſpired penman 
Moſes, as quoted in the preceding paragraph. But to what extra- 
vagant and wicked ideas has not this text carried the idolatrous 
philoſophers | The Chineſe begin their day at midnight, 'becauſs, 
they ſay, the Chaos was unfolded at that hour. Hefiod ſays that 
Chaos was the ſon of Erebus and Night, the mother of the Gods; 
and that is the reaſon the day is reckoned from midnight, comme 
pour perpetuer le ſouvenir du RENOUVELLEMENT du monde, . 
modern French philoſopher, —half Brahmin, half Chriſtian. 


* 
0 . * 44% „ 2 
— >... j rr 2 « 3 Ia 18 | 
4:74 5 $8 "Y - ba Þ-& Vi. 4 31 1650 4 a2 SIG! rtl : r e 
" * * * As. © „ „% 
o * n 4 A \ 7 4 
„ . —_— * 2 . : * — » wp - : 
<> » T5 * Ad * - 95 . TY 
Aurich Ot GREATER CvCizs... 
8 - N 
"- 
| 4 {4 * . 
I UW 


„„ WED 17 OY 
periods, &c.' all Oriental terme, which admit of che ſtrongeſt 
proof from Whende the Hibemian Druids 1 — 
in aſtronomy... 

„ 32 fd. 40; 4 8 nag on 3 844567 if | 


1. Ban, Tbe cyche of a e or Gion- var, 
January; Faoj-bhar, February, and hence September, October, &c. 
and this is probably the Hindu war, a day, ſignifying a revolution 
of the ſun: Efwara, the cyclic Ju, the moon: (Ear, in Iriſh, 
the moon.) Bar, a. month, proceeds from the Chaldee NN bara, 
renovare, applied to the renewal of the moon, 'fynonimous to . 
ſemper ab innovatione Lune, (Buxtorf :) whence the Iriſh Ceateas,. 
new moon. 


8 F a. , * 
# + #477 93 „ . F _ L 3% * 4 i | 3 * - — » 1 * . > * R of *4 ! l os ** 4 


The Hebrew word "JI dar, ſignifying to orzare, and alſo to 
Moſes in che fire verſe of "Geneſis, viz. . Tr the beginning rhe 
Au (God) MAI are, created” gave the Brahmins an oppor- 
tunity of magnifying the powers of their God Hrabm, by aſſerting 
that he renewed the world at certain periods. For, ** they believe 
chat the Univerſe cannot paſſibly laſt longer than ſeventy. Yoogs, 
++ which, when it comes, Bram does not only annihilate” the 
** whole univerſe, but even every thing elſe, as well Angels, ſouls,. 


116 ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS: [Voi. II. 
" ſpirits, as infernal creatures. Then he remains in the ſame ſtate 
he was in before the creation; but they ſay that after he has 
« a while reſpired, then he breathes again, and every thing is 
created afreſh, as well angels and ſouls, as all other things; but 
mas for ſpirits, they are no more thought of. Yet "or all this, 
** after ſeventy Yoogs more, all is annihilated again.“ (Marshal. 
Phil. Tran. abridged by Jones, Vol. V. part 2. p. 165;) 


This is confirmed in the Geeta, p. 94. They who are ac- 
„ quainted with day and night, know that the day of Brahma is 
Ha thouſand revolutions of the Yugs, and that his night extendeth 
for a thouſand more; as, on the coming of that day, all things 
proceed from inviſibility to viſibility, ſo on the approach of that 
night, they are all diſolved in that which is called inviſible: even 
the Univerſe itſelf, having exiſted, is again diſſolved ; and now 
again, on the approach of Brahma's day, 8 the ſame n 
* neceſſity, it is re- produced“. 


Brahm, the Great One, is the ſupreme, eternal, uncreated God 
of the Hindus Brabma, the firſt created Being, by whom he 
made, and governs the world. Hence Mr. Maurice very properly 
deri ves theſe names from JJ bar, to create, to renew: but with the 
Druids this word implied a cycle or turn, as bara-roth, a wheel- 
barrow, &c. &c. bar-/abhra, a parable, &c. | 


* The Banians ſay that the world has been thrice deſtroyed ; by a deluge, by wind, 
and by an earthquake; and that it will ſoon be deſtroyed by fire. (Lord.) 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 117 
Nec perit in tanto quicquam, mihi credite, 1 | 


TT 2% och 
one mu- Lane 


Hence the Iridh 3 — the 
Metempſychoſis of the Druids ; and this, I believe, is the Baa / 
Berith of the Shechemites, Judg. 8. 33. the God of revolutions or 
cycles, and not of purification, as Parkhurſt thinks. From this 
word "JI bar, applied to the moon, is the Chaldean JN hober, 
an aſtronomer, an obſerver of the revolutions of the moon and ſtars, 
obſervaror & contemplator fyderum, which the Lexiconiſts ſay is not a 
Hebrew word, but derived from the Arabic. From hence the Iriſh 
Obair, an obſerver of any kind, and abar®, to relate, to declare; and 
hence I think that famous Druidical obſervatory; Abery, in England. 
owes its name: of which hereafter under the article Pbenigſbe.— 
Arab. babar, ſignavit, notavit, manifeſtatus & revelatus fuit ; 

as a noun, W nnn m (Gol. ) 


k ' 


Neeber Ackerdas been ee Eaſtern Pa- 
gans, ————————— "ne 


Hence Abaras, e eee 
and pithy anſwer, not to be controverted. Whence Abiris, the famous Hyperborean ; 
Suidas makes him a Scythian ; he was probably an Indo-Scythian or Hibernian Druid, 
{killed in aftronomy. It is faid that Apollo gave him an arrow: he renewed the alliance 
between his countrymen and the inhabitants of the iſland of Dias, where Apollo, or 
the God, appeared to him: Duille in Iriſh is God; the God of the elements, fays 
O'Brien., Suidas ſays he wrote alſo of the generation of the Gods. Toland ſuppoſes 
he was a Druid from the Hebrides, or weſtern iſlands of Scotland, which was peopled 
by a colony of Indo-Seythians, or Aiteac Coti, as well as Ireland. 


Vor. II. R 


118 ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS!) lor. I 
Hibernian Druids never pronounced: the word, calling it mor ſeiſior,. 

the great ſix, although ſcur or /oith, now written feurbr, was an 
original term for een, meaning a ſmall cycle or period; whence 
ſeacht mainne, a week, i. e. ſeven reckonings of ſolar light: for, 
as Parkhurſt obſerves, J Meni. was a name under which khe 
idolatrous Jews worſtiipped the material heavens. | This ſcems a very 
expreſſive and ancient attribute, and was probably an Egyptian one: 
(See Jerome on Iſa. 48. 11. as cited by Martinius Lex Etym. at 
Menſa fortuna.) Hence Mann, in old Iriſh poems, is ſometimes 
uſed to expreſs the Deity and ſometimes the heavens. Soth is an 
ancient name for the Sabbath : chez les anciens Orientaux le nom de 
la fete,qu'ils nomment Sabbath & qui 8'ecrivoit Sorb. e e- 


„0 


This veneration of the ade e in 
my opinion, from the Divine command tb the Jews to obſerve the 
ſeventh day, the ſeventh week, the ſeventh month, the ſeventh year, 
and the ſeven weeks of years; of which we know neither the ſpirit 
nor the motive: the law of Moſes points out no cyclic idea, and 
militates againſt all Rabbinical traditions of the fatality of the num- 
ber ſeven. Still have theſe Rabbins borrowed of the Pagans their 
idle ſtories of ſeven ſucceſſive renewals of the world, and that each 
will laſt ſeven thouſand years, and the final period will be forty-nine 
thouſand, The Cabiliſts ſay that our world is the ſecond, becauſe 
the firſt letter I (B) in Geneſis expreſſes the number ro (Baſnage.) 
Others ſay there are to be ſeventy generations from the deluge, but 
they carefully conceal what they mean by a generation. Even 
Auguſtin, who condemns the Pagans for their idle cyclic calculations, 
does not heſitate to ſay, that the Meſſiah has finiſhed the fifth age, 


No. IL] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. «219 
that we are in the inch, and ian the diſfolution of all things will 
happen in the feventh;/(Civ. Dei. I. 224 c:[30.)! others ſay in 7777. 
The Japoneſe place their God Amida on a horſe with ſeven heads, 
as a ſymbol of the 7000 years the world is to laſt: to ſhew he is 
the God of cycles, he is crowned with a golden cirele ofi the Zodiac. 
| It is therefore nat ſurpriſing that the Brabrpins,,and.gll other Pagan 
nations, have @ period of ſeven days, of weeks and their. great 
period of ſeventy. Y oog. All praceed from vicious interpretation 
of the wing the divine penman Moſ cs. 
Did nin ele e tl: % (bo) A of 
The Caherman Nameh of the Perſians relates, that Simorg Anka, 
or the Pœnix, being aſked his age, replied, this world is very 
«« ancient, for it has been already ſeven times repleniſhed with beings 
different from man, and ſeven times depopulatetl, That the age 
of Adam, or the human race in which we tiow ate, is to endure 
«+ ſeven thouſand years, making a great cycle: that himſelf had 
*<- ſeen twelve of theſe revolutions, n gibt 
5 he ud i n. — foidy 


\ 


Hove ll u. Hebone of th c. or math dey © 


A blade 7 K as Turlobt 
py be leo nap, | 
”_ ** *AToAAGvE _— yeivero Ayruw, HEsSIOD. 
= | Deine arne An 
. ever 8 Gt. 
1 nf 1 Pheebus then was of Latorm born. 


788 1 21 


* 
582 ; FC 3 104 enn 17 21 


R 2 


120 RENTAL COLLECTIONS. vor. M. 
From the ſame confuſed ideas of the Trinity, the Pagans had the 
| like veneration for the number enn n of ne N 


its . 


Of che Hebrew I bar, to create, the Perſians formed (C 
barè, God, the Creator, and of 5% duteir, a cycle, % God: 
ſo the Druids formed their Bar- ceann, God, i. e. head or chief of 
the creation, or of all cycles. In like manner, of Uile, firſt prin- 
ciple, they formed Duille, and in the plural Durilleav, God, that is, 
the Di (God) of the Ui/leav elements. (O'Brien's Dict.) 


The Perſians call the glory of the Supreme Being «| 9 
Jellali Allah, the glory of God; and ſay, that one ray of this divine 
glory reduced Mount Pharan in Arabia into duſt, and diſſolved into 
water the © N heyuela al auely, or the firſt ſubſtance that 
was created to form the world. os) uely, in Perſic fignifies firſt 
principle, root, origin; ſo Ulle in Iriſh, as cuig d uilleav, the five 
elements; in which, like the Brahmins, they included attraction or 
Aid; whence Aide, vapour, becauſe attracted by the ſun, or rarified 
by heat ; whence one of the names of God, with the Brahmins, ſays 
Sir William Jones, is Aditya, the attractor. All theſe names revert 
to that ſchool of idolatry and Aſtronomy, rs VIZ. TX Aid, 
vapor, ignis, titio. | 


This fifth element is repreſented by our Druids by a ſquare, ſuſ- 
pended between the four other elements, in the former plate of the 
engraving in the Mithratic Cave of New Grange. In the Gypſy 
language Dewla is the name for God; and the Chaldee PT dahal, 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 121 
Deus, numen ; whence the Druidical word Dei. tre, an idol, is not 
far diſtant; in the Chaldee plural P"YTQ, ribarin, Demones.— 
From Aide, vapour, the Druids formed Ceal-aide, the vapour of 
Ceal, heaven, Ch. 9. Chall, coneavum; Samarit. Challa, ccelum, 
quod concavum z and hence the — cloud, —etymology un 
known, ſays Johnſon. | 


Aſtronomy was the parent of all idolatry :- all their deities were 
Cyclic. Cycles was the grand myſtery of all their religion. In 
continual dread of the deluge, they pretended to foretell the future 
diſſolution of this world by idle and vain aſtronomical calculations. 
Hence the initiated ſwore by the cycles of the ſun, moon, and 
planets. Omnes, qui inciderint, adjuro per ſacrum ſolis circulum, 
inæquales lunæ curſus, reliquorumque ſiderum vires et ſigniferum 
circulum, ut in reconditis hac haberent, nec indoctis aut profanis 
communicent, ſed præceptoris memores ſint, eique honorem re- 
= tribuant,” 8, (blen de Dis, Syr.—from Vettius Valens.) 


ſs 


TY 


4 
4 
; 
. 
. 
ö 


a ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. {VotoH.. 


in Vol. 1. + 184; od ang) 


* 
1111 4 * „ , * (444 . F N. 5 


x? 99 — 5 u „ — 
*. 20 woo PD SIe GN l; 
El gout h 0 3 Ea gy 0050 & 77S 
jo) e AT Kel Joo ae. 623-0 os &l, 
HS 2 SE UE m7 59 oo] a 1 1 
. 999. (þl e AV Satin .g gly) II 
age == D 7 yonyi on SDS 
O ο 00, jJ) ell _05 HH Tp heb g0 ys 
Cul jj) as jog als og GL 083 
. 420 n= & gl Os 4 yl > 2 = 
Us = Y NM See 
O ey) H SS S Gl Tr 
* aol = 75 F/ — , en” 


It is related that in the ſea of Karki/a there is a certain place 
called in Perſian Dehan-i-Sheer, or the lion's mouth, which is ſaid 
to be the higheſt place ori the borders of this ſea. A river which 
comes from beneath this place is called Murde-ab, or the dead water. 


— 
"> 4 P34, 
SE. 44S / 


= 
"> 


n TY; 8 — 
WS * 


= - Yy By N 
* SOS, 
N I 


— = 


] 
4 
| 
| 
| 
ji 
| 
| 
| 


* 


| -Afthis villa, Sir Munz Jodes.tefded 


No. JP) = OBTBNTALI.QOLULBGTIONS: mY 


They fay that no ſhip can go beyond this place, for that whatſoever 
veſſel falls into this gulph is altogether overwhelmed, the men periſh, 


and the goods on board are loſt. On whey ephound a pillar ” 


's Mo 


bronze has been edel n dhe place, eſſe," 


on which is placed i % e form d on its FILL 


The artiſt has ſo conſtructed this ſtatue, that whenever the wind 
blows, it moves its hands, as it were to point out, Go not any 


* farther, as any ſhip which paſſes this ſpot ſhall not eſcape.”— 


As ſoon as the his Tatup, thay proceed not any far- 
ther, nor go RE le where it IE immediately return.“ 


View Rn —— 


THE villa called Faffe os of which a view is annexed, (taken 
from(an original Hetch iu this eofletbios Lady Jones) is ſituated 


near Chittagong (u Gf in) Regal. called by the Moham- 


medians Iflamabad. 
ils ano <a * * oY 


Boe the ach of Feb- 
ruary to the end of May, in the year 1786. The mention of this 
minute circunsitance:yyill probably, regal} to he reader memory the 


following paſſage you! Dr, 0 $ Lis o* Milton. 
— KL cannot but remark a kind of reſpect, perhaps unconſciouſly 
8 * paid to this great man dy bis biographers every houſe in which 
2 che reſided is "hiſtorically mentioned, as if it were an injury to 


** negle& naming any place that he honoured by his preſence.” 


124 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, IVoi. U. 


7 al 1 00 IK 15 8 ( N 


1711 0101 lat hae 


1 . 
ei 02 8 1? bas 


' 4 1 1 : , ® IJ 
Sg * 4 , 1 ' J 
F conn 3 6 8 
i iti 4» . | 9841 8106 
e wyollovs At e 
” 5 * > ' | ; , HS” 


10 

— 

g 28 \ Fo N * 
* 5 . , » - . {3 % 
— 10 

# 4 


Ll, Slow TT oa. (Cs! „ 
F SAO key 


Ly 2 G e — 


bole g d f >, 


a 5 P 
Rr YR 


o LO wil) aGl 


. N LU 8 


= (Gd aSgouglom JT 
* 3 $ bby N 


n = - 


45 $3 
No. IJ) N 4 
a n 1 * 5 D = * 3A - . 
DA e fe . * SOS 

I ; BY: 


The Firſt Chupter of the end Manch ; o 
E A Counſels, by the Sbeiſtb 3 pin 


at; 2 N S * he! 4 DE, 1 
INFINITE praiſe to GOD, the moſt p pure, — „ 
To him who gave 1 anto (Man) 2 handful of clay. ( * 5 


; 1 vs + — A2 ' - 2 72 
To him who breathed fa 2 holy ſpirit into "Adam, | 4 | 


And faved Noch from the deluge. (8) _ & - 3 


Ob bs. Wo, ON ww Von * Fe , * bat 
—— | opts 
That it might inflict due ef mens on the 158 1 Ad. (o) 1 % 


.» out n 

ro him who atpnyel bü käbdaen ROLE 0 3 
Unto his Friend (v), and re fire into a bed of roſes. 2. 
N. d * Wo | "I. « 
To the Lord, wh, in ride na. + 
Utterly overthrew and confounded the fellow-citizens of Lot. (x) 
"14 . 1 f 2 2 U 

Should any adverſary preſurne do boot hisafrow againſt the Lord 


He has rendered even the little guat (r) able to deſtroy him. *. a 
10 + Sn [IEF ID . 5 | » 
* A ſmall moral work, ban th fs ts and aſcribed to the celebrated poet 
r an ingenious Engliſh verſion. ' 


Vor. II. 8 
* 


24 


oORENTAL COLLECTIONS. / 
% ja Le 


2 . . . ' My 7 
Oe L be 


Sur,. 3 hs oſo -U 
Wy 3.39 ble. ark os 


old w3 y,Q go HH. 


wo age e in of 


= ox uo vgs or 
Yr aw. 
x oh * 3 


>53 wh L 


at 


JL U r 01 ATA 


* 


1 


I[Vor. H. 


No. II.) ORIENTAL /COLLECTIONS 1427 


And brought a ſhe camel out of.the hard rock. (* 


When the Almighty was pleaſed to beſtow, aiſtance, 


In the hand Da 8 (1) 
3. 


Unto Solomoy he guys: deminiga. and, mighgy power : 
, 22 
From the body of the patient mon (1) (Job) he gave nouriſhment 
| to the worms : = 

And made Jomas, in lb. maniner en the fi. (A) 


places a f (x) e fil mib Gr his ſlaves, oy 
Ae e 


He is the Supreme! Rueda that he ſhe he does : 
The univerſe; in a moment, he can deſtroy, 


His empire 2 and ſectire, unte him; 
No one poſſeſſes N Anovigg bow or in what manner. 


He gives unto one treaſures and ores of g ood things,. — 
To another he e = and affliction on. (o) 


r 2 dignities and 


luxuries, | 
Whilſt he ſuffers aher, bub ® * from hunger and diſtreſs. 


8 2 
"a 


L. H. 
colLLREC ION. [Voir 
0 Ss „ oc 0 
ORIENTA f 
128 | 
F 
oe” ; 1 


2555 0 * , AAS S 5 
(Ong Jag 297 e 4 * TR 9. '4 {4 
= S 


va 3 
* 
Is PER 


. 
080 As * | 


jf 
. o A - yeh. 


No. I.) —OKIENTAL /COLLECTIONS. 129 
He clothes one perſon in rich garments of ermine and of ſable, 
And cauſes another to lie naked near ſome ſtove or furnace. 

AKOITASNTE LH 


He places one on cuſhions of the fineſt Damaſcus ſilk, 


And ſuffers another to be frozen on the cold earth of abje& miſery. 


To one perſon he gives two hemdted purſes of gold. 
Whilſt another conſumes trap adv oy. fora wot N bread. 


; 4 * 
J ol! . ' 4 4 Fa 2 Wen 8-4 438 £210 * 460 


In the twinkling of an eye be can confound the world 
There is not any who can breathe here (without him.) 


He who gave fiſhes'as food to the birds of the air, 
And to his ſlaves (men) power and dominion. -+- 


He who cauſed a Son to be brought forth without a father, * 
er 0 1 
„ mori —ergia novel bas zu ne! wot 1 
Nai Ln gs. 
Who, e could do theſe things ? 

| IJ Tok haze yes e — 
That only artiſt, who forms emperors from clay, | . 
And hs made de des hee 6 cler l) the dei 

my + : | — 


From te dry earth be caſes te graſs 0 ſpring w 
Wr a 


\ * 


130 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (ver 


Tong 1121 hi aig ono dd ot 

* B D Log oil On AN bak 
i ILLUSTRATIONS. | 
| ald IH 
| i bref 


— 


(aA) According to ſome Mohammedan traditions, Man was firſt 
formed from ſeven handfuls of different coloured clay > whenve' the 
variety of complexions. Adam is derived by ſome from the He- 
brew N  rube/cere, becauſe the clay of un 
ſaid to have been reddiſh. 4 „ 116 100 e HT 


— N 


(s) See the ſtory of wo nite an I RAE Ji 
Chap. 118. . chap. 71, K e .... it el 92 bak 


— ye" 


| 
| 
f 
. 
bf 
| 
: 
: 
it 
| 


(e) The tribe of Ad was very powerful amongſt [the ancient 
Arabians, but deſtroyed for their infidelity. by a piercing wind, which 
continued inceſſantly for ſeven days and ſeven nights—from Wed- 


neſday to om: Koran yer # 1949, chap. 4. otter 5H 


9 nia IA 90} 3ud AW 


SP Þ AG" - ULIAL PPT”. 


* Ee Ga c d GI 
ws uh r nag ed King: yieo 180T 
ef 163: 23 bern back bn 


5 t {11169 yib 901 moi 
© Verily, we us againſt . renting IP" 3 of ob- 
„ tinued ill-luck : it carried men away as though they had been 
roots of palm - trees forcibly torn up.“ (Sale.) 


No. I.)) ORIENTAL cor 13 


or the friend of God, having been thrown by order of Nimrod into 
an immenſe fire, the cords only were conſumed, with-which he was 
bound, 4s to ERIE " Koran, 
Will BL chap. 21. 


- U 


5 . ye 6 GU 


- We faid, © fire, 2 —— 
„ham.“ (Cle) {0 aum 0 368 * 


„ 
93 1 


5 110 1 * . 11 $1 {14 
(2) Literally, the people of Lor, n.. 
the neighbouring” cities, — Cs on, 


XY yg chap. ts, b H 


— ile * = e b 
Up G LD abs 
„ Whinkecs © ü Gi ee A GAs Ati 


2 r RIS 
16 of baked clay.” ö N of 


So is this paſſage tranſlated by the leamed Sale, whilſt Maracci 
(Vol. II. p. 383.) renders it thus, Sufulit ergo cor clamor (Gabriel) 
ad ortum ſolis pervenientes. According to which, M. Savary, in 
his French verſion, bas Au /ever du ſaleil le eri de Pange, &c.— 

have examined two fine MS, copies of the Koran in my own 
poſſeſſion, boch containing a Perſian tranſlation, written in red ink, 


(v) It is ſaid that Abraham; who is emphatically ſtiled (JM He 


132 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTION! W. 
between the lines of the Arabick text. iden agree-with Maracci, 
rendering the word, e clamor, vox, &c. one having Gb 5 
the other 440 — And it is to be remarked; that Mr. Sale himſelf 
tranſlates the ſame word (which, occurs a few lines * by 4 
terrible noiſe. | I'S h wins ee 


(x) Nimrod having attempted to aſcend into the . and 
make war upon God, was puniſhed by a ſwarm of gnats, Nr 
deſtroyed his impious ſubjects; and one of thoſe creatures en 
at the noſtril or ear of Nimrod, penetrated to his brain, and g ve 
him the moſt excruciating torture. 


(6) Pharaoh and his army drowned in the Red Sea. See the 
Koran, chap. 7, E- ch. 10, gaigy = and ch. 20, 
* | 


; 3 * ; | WA 2 } 1 t — 


— 


(1) The T 3 an infidel race, requiring a miracle of 
the prophet Saleh, he cauſed a ſhe camel, big with young, to come 
forth from the heart of a rock; See the Koran, chap. 7, 

_—_— 519 The Thamudites dwelt between Hejaz and fi, 
See Pocock's Specimen Hiſtoriæ Arabum, 3. 1 


(1) The learned D'Herbeldt (Bibl. Orient. Art. Daoud) men- 
tions a tradition, that the iron which David uſed in making coats 
of mail, became in his hands as ſoft as wax. (Theſe coats of mail 
are alluded to in the Koran, chap. 21, Wal $9), Montr. 
D'Herbel6t quotes on the ſubject of this tradition the Tarikh Mun- 
tekheb. But it is found in a much more ancient and valuable 


No. 11. ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. 133 
chronicle, the Tarikh Tabari, Which, pany: WP has 
the following paſſage: + 7 

6 2 | N "op mA — 


„ e _ Lg ow, (SIGs ons + 


% Jaz low , 042 00,G ay of IJ! os 
—_— g ge e ans 
. dy SHB H. of 


as Then the Lord comminded. hirs to. make cons of mail, of 
" iron ; belpey thee thay noup Jud, mace, cout ef xpplly and the 

« Almighty cauſed the iron to be ſoft as dough in the hands of 
++ David: rn r 

them one within another.” | 


The uſe of ring-armour-in the Eaſt is 1 believe, u cuſtor of 
the moſt remote antiquity.” 


(x) The power given unto Solomon of governing the winds, 
the demons, &c. is mentioned in the Koran, ch. 21, Und] yg 
and ch, 38, Oo Eg The ring, on which his wiſdom and king- 
dom depended, is the ſubject of various traditions among the Mo- 
ques gre e ee 
n ee, 


1 
' 


(L) "R oo, | ol * Perily, 5 OEI: pi 
Sale. Koran, ch. 38, Us Lge U rh oanias 


tioned, ch. 21, aher | 
Vol. II. T 


0 - RR a —— — — — —— 


134 ORIENTAL COILLECTIoN [Vor H. 
(* Kon, ch. 37, nen „% ak eit eue 


S vu | . 65 of ff Vo ts . 
A 3 3 Sl a a5 
" And the fo ſwitlowed "1 for he was wonky — * 
„ Cee e 6 aafalh, Sale 
„ 2 & 4 2 72 291 N W 

a The word 2 which is literally tranſlated a ſaw, may here 
perhaps ſignify ſome Inſtrument of torture, faſtened oh the heads of | 
criminals. King Gemſhid is ſaid by ſome Perſian writers to > have 
been cut in two by a ſaw wh op to the crown of his head. 

(o) This and the four couplets which PT tat " 
to the inſcrutable deeds of the Almighty, who, for his own moſt wiſe 
and juſt purpoſes, allows amongſt men this gas pon 2 of 
wol enjoyments. RE” 


(yp) The immaculate conception of the 2 Mary is im- 
r believed by the Muſulmans. | 


0 This alludes to a circumſtance in the hiftory of Joſeph, | 
to whoſe innocence an infant in the cradle is aid to have borne 
witneſs, when the wife of his maſter accuſed. him before her huſ- 
band. This tradition, however, muſt be taken on the authority 
of the commentators, for the Koran, chap. 12, on 4 22 — 
only ſays, 


1 —_— 2 3h 
And a witneſs of her family bore witneſs.” Sale. 


No. II.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 
() Literally 40 one chem alluding to a tradition, / that:the 
Devils who endeavour to climb: up into the twelve ſighs of. the 
zodiack ate driven away With ſtars, as with ſtones. The Moham- 
medans ſuppoſe thoſe ſtats which ſometimes appear as if falling, or 
ſhooting along the ſky, are darted by the Angels at thoſe inquiſitive 
demons, who would pry into the fecrets' of the heavenly! ſphere. 
sea 18. ä (acl title 1 Te; * 


a 


Renn on the Eaſtern Oni 75 ene 
and of the Arts of cultivated Life. By Gra 
VILLE PENN, Efq. F. S. A. —— _ 


No. IL. p.88. An 10 3111 W309 {298809} ,, 2404113 31K 07 


ie nombons Ir NG Ane 26nd! ary X44 ils bal 
"THE, Perſian „Targum, w which Walton has printed in the fourth 
volume of his Polyglott, apprehends, the paſſage ja, the ſame ſenſe 
as the Chaldee, paraphraſe and Joſephus. ; Euit uy4yBR&us vo- 


40 * PULUS T TERRA unius. ſermonis et verbecun Kuni, E. ros r- 
** QUAM REMOY ISSENT. MANSIO NEM SYAM. iwenerunt vallem in 


841 11 


+ terra Shinaar, et reſederunt_ 161.” The. character of this com- 

mentary Walton thus repreſents ; ** © Ex, hujus paraphraſis eum aliis 
6 verſionibus collatione, multum uilitatis. exſurgere facile percipiat 
lector Chriſtianus ; cum /ex/um Hebræum pherumguic feliciter ex- 
1 primat, verumque lectionum locique kn. W ſuo cor- 


roborat ?.“ 2 


* 27 
| ban FI. {1 TH 111 


* 


ate ey ad np) pon of theme the cad hr 


overt ein „Vol. I. p. 1c. ia 4 £94 i oat 
TY 


p 
i 
* 
. 
2 
. 
* 
. 


2 Ne COT 


ſecond, he repreſents the beginning of their agricultural occupations 


136 OMENTAL COLLECTIONS}? Ivo. I. 
aſſerted, we perceive the entire conſiſtency of the great hiſtorian, ana 
diſcem the connection between all the parts of his narrative, I 
Gen. viii. 4. ix. 20. X. and xi. 1; 2. For, in the firſt of the 
paſſages, he ſpecifies the place in which the fathers of the future 
race landed from the ark, and formed their f/, efabli/oment in the 


in the ſoil on which they inhabited ;—in the third, he enumerates 
the firſt families iſſuing from the ſons of Noah; and takes occaſion 
to advert to the eventual reſidefice of thcir defcendants ;—and in the 
laſt, he very. naturally proceeds to record hain rift removal from 
the ancient _— ſeat. 


Nor are thoſe above pointed out the only paſſages in which we 
find the Lxx. aſcribe to the word H a notion of rhe i, when, 
in fact, no ſuch idea is intended by the ſacred writer. Thus, in 
Pſalm Ixviii. 33. wanrare Tw Yew Tw erg ems Tov Beaver TV u 
KATA ANATOAAZE—ſo rendering the words D 9 2— 
which are properly rendered by Schmid #* ſuper calo cali Ax rI- 
QuITATI1S,” conformably with our verſion. A ſimilar obtruſion, 
therefore, of a geographical reference in the paſſage of Geneſis 
that we have examined, where the writer deſigned to expreſs no 
other relation than of time, is that which has miſled ſo many even 
of the moſt diſtinguiſhed inveſtigators of antiquity, who have paid 
reſpect to the Moſaic hiſtory, Thus, among other great names, I am 
conſtrained, by the argument I have undertaken, to inſtance the 
excellent author of the juſtly celebrated Analyfis of Ancient My- 
thology, who is induced to conjecture of /wo arftinf ſeries of events, 
when, in reality, I can find but one recorded. ** It is my opinion, 


No. H. OMENTAL COLIPOCTIONS. 137 
« (ſays be). that there te to events recorded by Mofes y Gem K: 
throughout j and Geny3i58,"g.'*One-was' 4 regular migration 
* mankind, in general to the | countries allotted to chem; = 
other was a diſperfion which related to ome parnewdars®,” ; 
MOOR NOONE CES A Brie k N MAL vous 
than 4 hypotheſis, to which tho oonſecratedertor of the Greek 
interpreters very naturally gave riſe, will, Ethiak; yield to a delibe- 
rate expoſition of the original terms; and 1 cannot but cheriſh an 
humble hope, that the learning and candour of chat great champion of 
ſacred truth will, upon a full apprecintion of its merits, approve the 
— el La 


HI Þ i 


It is dinpollibls in this place . 
which give me the conſidenet Heceſfary for differing from ſo great a 
writer in the particulars of the hiſtory now before us: I ſhall there= 
fore only briefly mention two. The firſt, becauſe' the argument 
which he "maintins'in the beginning of his third Volume, reſts 
entirely on the aſſumption; that the word Ape relates to place, 
without any preliminary examination of the other fignifications'of | 
that word ; whereas, if that poſtulate be refuſed. him, and the critical 
teſt applied, I am impreſſed/-with the conviction that it will be 
found to relate wholly to ine. My ſecond reaſon for diſſent is 
derived from that learned author's own interpretation of Gen. xi. 
1, 2. ** And EVERY: KBGION war of one lip, and mode of ſpeech.” 
And it came to paſ#, in.the journeying or Ro IE from the Ea, 
„ that they found'a plain,” &c. By this verſion he diſſolves the 
connection Preſerved by our tranſlators between the clauſes, wow 

Auf Are. Myth. Vol. f. . 54. Note. | 


138 ORIENTAL ;GOLLECFTIONS. Ven 
they correctly render, ALL TIN EARTH —- n at THEY 
fourneyed,” But his interptetation cannot, I apprehend. maintain 
itſelf before the original text; for though we ſhould concede to him 
that PINT” 22 may be rendered, **, 61073, Fegion,'” yet we cannot 
allow CD, by any conſtruction, to ſignify ** the journeying or 
or“ becauſe the final. Q is, in effect, a relative pronoun 
plural, whoſe antegedent is PINT” 72, taken as a noun of. mul. 
titude. It is rendered molt . literally by Simon, ro proſiſciſei | 
eorum,” i.e. ** omnis. terre ;* the journeying OF ERBM4; i. e. all 
the Earth, This jeurneying,: therefore, is that of the plural 
perſons indicated by the antecedent, phmſe of rum 9. al | 
the earth“ and this being granted, (which cannot be refuſed without 
ſetting aſide all grammatical order and relation) it will follow, that 
the journey ing in Gen. xi. a. was that of the whole of the human 
race then exiſting, upon the earth, og, by a, natural metomymy, and 
common in Scripture, the joumey ing of all the eanth. But the 
ninth verſe rivets: the argument; in which it is expreſſiy dechaed. 
that the parties, concerned! in the expedition and its failure Were 
N“ Denni terra—that is to ſay, che very ſubjects intro» 
duced. in the t verfe,, and of whom the whole ſubſequent adven - 
ture is predicated. To give, not only different, but oppoſite: and: 
contradictory ſenſes to PUN” 53. omnis lerra, in verſe 1. 
MN dx r 55 NP), Et erat OMNIS PERRA Iabium 
unum; and in verſe 9. PINT” 2.2 NRU TMP D. Conſalit 
Jehovah labium oN TERR&,——cannet, I think, be warranted. by 

any thing naturally 2r1/ing out of the contents of this moſt ſimple 
narrative. The whole of this point is learnedly diſcuſſed, and fully 
eſtabliſhed, by Perizonius; who, though he falls into the common 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 139 
error of raiſitig an hiſtoricabargument upon no more ſecme founda- 
tion than an aſſumption, chat DD relates to rbe Eaſt / 2 
diſcerns, and as clearly demotiſtrates, that the 
earth, in verſe 1; whoſe ſpeeth was uniform; muſt be the — 

, all the earth, in verſe 9. whoſe ſpeech was confouns = 
ded . And if be had taken the trouble to inveſtigute the force of 
DPD, and bad not been haſtily drawn into the vortex with thoſo 
who refer it, without examination, to pla, he would, not only 
have vindicated an important part of the argument; but have alſo 
eradicated the oni cui of controverſy ,which conſiſts in the miſinter- 
pretation of that word. For, being explained with relation to p/ace, 
a new theatre for hiſtorical action is ſuddenly created, for which 
it is neceſſary to find actors; and the former ſcene of Armenia is 
forgotten, in the ſudden tranſport of the imagination to the other 
ſide of Afia, and to che events there ſuppoſed to be tranſacting. 
But if, before this violent traverſe takes place, the intellect is per- 
mitted quietly to diſcern, that the hiſtorian only continues bis report, 
and proceeds to eur what was" FIRST or ALL DONE by the new 
race of man, when population had had time to extend in numbers ; 
then the judgement will be convinced, that no ſuch tranfition of 
thought 1s neceſſary for interpreting the hiſtory ; ; and that the whole 
arrangement of a weſtern retrogradation is a compound error, iſſuing 
naturally enough out of the imple error firſt admitted, by Cent 
to 7 that which belongs excluſivehy-00 time. 


» ga: 29: 5 r 


u ws now tk cn vr of he ily tans, 


77 


as e. viii. p. tene i 1 e 


140 © © ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: (ver 
ſhall be able to infer it thus from the purport of the record 
That Noah and his ſons were firſt eſtabliſhed, after the retreat uf 
the waters, upon the heights of Armenia, where they employed g 
themſelves in cultivating a fertile ſoil “, and in tending the cattle 
which they had ſaved in the ark. There, the heads of the new 
world revived the arts of life that had been for ſome time ſuſpended; 
and called forth and imparted to the new race, the experimental 

knowledge which, for ſo many ages, had guided the ancient one; 

There, likewiſe, they rectified the obſervations of practical aſtronomy; 

by which the characters of time were to be commonly diſtinguiſhed, 

and adapted their former experience to the latitude, climate, and | 
novel circumſtances of the ſituation into which they were thrown, 
From this center, as their numbers increaſed and grew to manhood, 
the borders of the neighbouring diſtricts could not fail to be ex- 
plored, both on the northern fide of the mountains, towards the 


T7. 


— 


* It may be well, for obvious reaſons, to remark in this place, that although Tour- 
nefort did not meet with 7he olive tree in theſe parts, when he viſited them in the be- 
ginning of the preſent century, it is nevertheleſs inconteſtible, that it was a native plant 
in the neighbourhood of Araratia, not only as late as the days of Strabo, who was born 
in the vicinity of Armenia, and who flouriſhed about the time of "Chriſt; but alſo 
who, deſcribing the province on the north-eaſt of Ararat, ſays, Utia is ſituated upon 
« the weſtern bank of the Araxes, between Arſacha and the river Cyrus, or Kur :--- 
©« OLtves and cucumbers grow here.” Moſis Chorenenfis Geographia, p. 361. 
This writer is ſuppoſed by the learned La Croze {Theſ. Epift. Tom. III. p. 281.) 
to have lived in the ninth or tenth century of the Chriſtian era, There are few parts 
of the inhabited earth of which we are more completely ignorant than of the country 
lying between thoſe two rivers ; it is very poſſible, therefore, that a more intimate 
acquaintance with it might inform us, — INI OY 
vicinity of Ararat. 


No. .) ORIRNTAL COLLECTIONS, - 144 


beautiful. territories; ba waiableelimate, es Georgia 3/and on the 


atmoſphe; e, of Meſopotamia: Seduced. at laſt, by the temperature | 


of a more ſouthera- latitudes! — ——— 
throw themſelves into the great unknown wilderneſs, of Aſia 
to the ſun, — woregrrrate we agar 
ſpringing from ſources. ſurmiliar to them in Armenia, owed:forward 
in the very direction which they were curious to — 
en ih R a8 r «a, Ws V X rt u nan 
gcgen rr lea: torts; 
ger au Taps por EK TH 
. dc & To; wowrov prey a” wore APMENIOIO | 
ee 871 ile em, wan eee eee 
Aut ee e ene eee rm 27 00 | 
125 1 »  oprodes e Meg dues Four mRNA, arc 2 1 Hi 
roy blow” lonngs wid To's 11 Dvonyſei Pertegs 976. $1% 
110d off 20 ν, a ni bates (ap! oc of in 
mi «' From the high mountains the fliream of the grew EU Hh EG 
appears, which,  riffng; in the; AB MEN LAN, Mountain, twhs firſt 
in a direction; South ; then, bending towards the: aft, ut traverſes 
7 — — Qs and diſambngues its rapid 
* waters into the Penſan Culdb . th end och ljẽj bluow 1c 
41:9 bas aft flir, bers oh or want ot davorft dons 
Conducted ahi . 
who explore extenſive and unknown regions they came at laſt, 


D N. 10 to 


©, by. a crrewitous courſe,” SEES tradition preſerved by 
Berofus, to the plain of Senaat, the ſite of the afterwards famous 


Babylon, where they made their ſtand. That confuſed tradition 
Vol. II. , U h 


wc 


= 
FS 
o 
* 
* 
F 
d + 
4 
4 
Tz, 
b 
4% 
T © 
+ 
7 
_ OF 
®z 
. 
- 
bo”. 
+ . 
7 
iv 
$3 
LES 
7 
"> 
- TR 
8 1 
1 
3 BY 
.#} 
© % 
* * 
1. 
Ms 


1 n NN 2 Nr 
. — SS ET 82 * 


- " 4 þ 4 3 — rr, 0s 
— wart rae — 7 nur ar ror ern; 
« . — — 8 " — 5 
. 


—— 


142 - ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: (V 


relates, that the Patriarch, (whom it call Siſuthrus)/ Ab- [ob 4g Ig 


ark had taken grount in Armenia, diſappeared; but that af αιe , 
aſſociates who ſurvived him, immediately ſet forth 

circuitous progreſ to Babylon D. Here they enguged in the ere. 
tion of that great and memorable fabrie, from which 1A MAGTUA 
or THE EARTR cauſed them to deſiſt, and; abandoning their fit 
deſign of inſeparable union; to diſperſe themſelves ROH TUT 


CENTER —or, in the words of che ſacred hiſtorian,” * 10 


* THENCE, upon the face of all the earth.” A diſpenſation, 
whoſe moral and final purpoſe will ever afford to eee 
mind an exhauftlefs theme for — 


It would tithes hn utes ſucceeding 
to the former ſpirit of union, that different families would purſue . 
different courſes, according as their taſtes, pre. poſſeſſtons, or expec- 
tations, under the influence of Divine control, would point their 
Journies to thoſe ſeats, anticipated in the order of the hiſtory, and 
expreſſed in the genealogy inſerted in Gen. X. Some would, 
doubtleſs, remain upon a ſpot which had preſented to chem ſo many 


allurements ; ſome would follow the courſes of different neighbour- 


ing rivers, flowing either into the Mediterranean or the Perſian Sea; 
or would purſue the baſes of thoſe enortrious chains of mountains 


—_— ſtretch ſo far to Lon eaſtward : whilſt others, and perhaps 


TITRE A 8 mn vd bos. HIGH 


; 100491 1 ban Ss [9 OW 
. The circuty of the journey is here nawrally g- 


ted for, ae e e Campre doo. Ant. ecard oy. 


P · 25. 11911. 1 Th 555 #1 1 9 10660080955 0 «4 211 £37 


t Gm. kb. r e Tir 6 _ pw. 


No. Ib) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 143 


ſome of the maaſt wur. and gudiczeus, dilgefed-with the woful iſſue 
of their expedition. ani ter the happy feats.an which the 
care af Providence. had firſt depoſited them, would iterare curſus 
reliflos—and, re-aſcending the banks of Euphrates, joy fully reſume 
poſſeſſiom of the ſcencs of their infancy... The mii of Iarnzr 
ſcems to have been principally forward in taking the latter ſtep. and 
to have reinſtated themſelves im the ſeat of their great progenitor, 
and in its delightful neighbourkood. This ſuſficiently appears, both 
from the evidence of names, and the conſanguinity of nations: 
and it is demonſtrated, by the general tenor of local tradition, 
delivered by the Armenian hiſtorian, and corroborated. by the neigh- 
bouring traditions. of the Georgians. z both of whom claim, as = 
common ſtack, a deſcendant of, lar r in the fourth: generation, 
whom the former calls TzozGon*,/ the: latter TAO anos F. and 
the LXx. Gogyapes. From hence they gradually diffuſed themdelves 
over the luxuriant countries of the great. Iithmus containing the 
in which were Colchis, Phaſie; and- vazious| other names renowned 
how 291 41 $6267}, Sontag) bioiy per dT onto. 
EAGER lere Bare 4G Mut Ns A274, : 
___— TOTES 
| Eufmrse ma Mf, Down eee eee eee 
— th 16 2 W oy wud? 

OR 263 GUAN ibi + 206% 34,215 ai Raik lee $63.1 

„ Moſes Choren. p. 12, 13. litres ek om. P. 1 77. 
t Memoir of a Map of the Gountties dannen the Rauat dra and the Caſpian, p. 53 - 


US2 


3 N 44H} FARES AJIO22  IHMUTT .* 


144 
jul r d ages arreho Bopeny v iu wigs 61 50h) 


12140 —— rn 42,512 ſha - 
RO Dow. ito. i537 bee e 69 11. 


% 1 q Ko 1 
FF 1 . 10 : # Pr* % n' \ 


OMENTAL' COLLECTIONS) voi. = 


PIN There 3 ringing * I 


and rolling along the- wide ſurface of the CI pilaing die 


© charges his rapid fream into the Euxine waters; 'while, to tbe 
„% and north of his courſe, extends th: I5TM2COS: 1 eee bk 


« Haig and the — GR „nn 10 2b. Mu £16 


= *®< © 1 * F « 2 . « ** % 
10 101 - 11000. 2 on # 4 Kn; 1 6 0 48 


© This . country ode! a die 2 is ſo extremely 


„beautiful, that fanciful travellers have imagined that they had 
here found the ſituation of the original Garden of Eden- The 


hills are covered with foreſts of oak, aſh, beach, cheſnuts;-wal- 
nuts, and elms, encircled with vines, growing perfectly wild, 
but producing vaſt quantities of grapes. From theſe is annually 
„ made as much wine as is neceſſary for the yearly conſumption : 
the remainder are left to rot on the vines. Cotton grows ſponta- 
© neouſly, as well as the fineſt European fruit trees. Rice, wheat, 
* millet, hemp, and flax, are raiſed on the plains, almoſt without 
culture. The valleys afford the fineſt paſturage in the world; 
*« the rivers are full of fiſh z the mountains abound in minerals, 
« and the climate is delicious: ſo that nature appears to have 
e laviſhed on this favoured country every production that can con- 
tribute to the happineſs of its inhabitants“. The deſcendants 
of the families eſtabliſhed in theſe parts, ſpreading round the north 


: a.3 


* Memoir of a Map, &c. p. 46. 


| 


No. II.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 148 
of the Euxine, more More anchenfby enhel the Axine,'or Acoine, diſ 
tributed themſelves into Thrace. &. ; others, along its ſouthern 
round the north and ſouth of the Caſpian, extended themſelves into 
Tartary, Menn and other countries running eaſtward upon thoſe 
parallels ; leaving A v1 


ment of their names. Argh Nen 


But this is not the place to proſecute the intereſting details to 
which this inquiry leads ; I ſhall; therefote, only recapitulate what 
we have fo ſatisfactorily collected from the amplitude of the ſacred 
text. That the F1K$ST SEPARATION or diſperſion of the renovated 
race of mankind, took place upon TwE BANKS Of EUrRRAT ESI 
at the period of which event, all the reſt of the earth, Eaſt and 
Weſt, North and South, was abſolutely deſtitute of all human in- 
habitants. That the members of the human race, thus diſperſed, 
carried with them, in every direction in which they migrated, por- 
tions from THE SAME \"COMMON-'8TOCK OF KNOWLEDGB,' reli- 
gious, moral, natural, and economical; which, to borrow words 
from Sir William Jones, ** inſtead of travelling weſtward only, as 
it has been fancifully ſuppoſed, or eaſtward; as it might with 
equal reaſon have been aſſerted, were expanded in all directions. 
And that, on the iſſue of the ſeparation, the 3 aM1LY or IAI 
the true IAETI EMUs“ from whoſe poſterity the northern 
parts of Aſia and the greater part of Europe were peopled, reſumed 
the ancient northern reſidence, which had been abandoned for the 
new experiment of Babylon. And I ſhall cloſe theſe conſiderations. 
with the remarks of two learned writers, by which the reader will | 


146 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: [Von. Al. 


perceive, how amply ſome important Hui . demanded: by M., 


Bailly in conſequence of his inveſtigation of the fragments of ſcience 
and tradition, are conceded, or rather anticipated, by the Sacred 
Hiſtory ; and how abundantly his Anterior prabie —and his 
Common channel for the tranſmiſſion of their Anotoladge ate ſupr 
plied, by the Autediluvian race of man—and On AY 
of the patriarchal family of Noah. eg ors 26 n 


„J am able upon the high authority of Mr. Haſtings to aſſert, 
„ (fays Mr, Maurice) that an immemorial tradition prevails at 
*© Benares, that the ſciences originally came from a region Gtuated | 
„in FORTY degrees of northern latitude, This, in fad, is the | 
* latitude of Samarcand, the metropolis of Tartary ; and by this 
* circumſtance, the poſition of M. Bailly ſhould ſeem to be con- 
i firmed, But, let it be remembered, that it is equally the latitude 
« where the Akk or Noa reſted ; from which venerable per- 
* ſonage, and from which favoured country, and its adjoining 
« diſtricts, I muſt ſtill — all the ſciences of the —— 


„ world originally flowed *.' 


This valuable remark of Mr. Maurice gives confirmation to the 
opinions of a learned writer ok, the laſt century, whach m 
by his tranſlator in the following words. 


«© We will aſcend higher (ſays this writer) in ſearch after the 
original of the barbaric philoſophy ; higher, I ſay, than the times 


Maurice s Hiftory of Hinduflan, Vol. I. p. 208. 


No. Il. ] ORIENTAL COLLRCTIONS. 147 
% of Moſes or Abmham ; we will proceed even q THe Dt TVR, 
„ and Noah, the tommon father of Jews und Gentiles ; à great 
„ man, a ferre worthippet of the Deity, und wee Hivieledge 
« extended to BOT WORLDS, What ſhould hinder us from be- 
«+ lieving, that thoſe heads of theology and philoſophy, which are 
found among the anciem barbarie nations; deſceride# from THIs 
* FOUNTAIN, this ORIGINAL Man, to his poſterity, the per- 
1 ſons who lived after the deluge ? Noah is reported to have de- 
„ livered moral precepts to his ſons and kinſmen, which are uſually 
called the precepts of Noah ; and why hot alſo doctrines, which 


may as juſtly be called be dofriner of Noah For as thoſe pre- 


«« cepts were not about inconſiderable things, or duties of leſs mo- 
„ ment, but had a referetice tv. thoſe which were highly neceſſary 
to the improvement of human life; ſo alſo theſe doQrines reſpect 
the principal orders and moſt important tirticles of the natural 
„world as, how it began—in what fore and Srefture if firſt 


« er changes or violent motions i has already undler- - 


gone, or may hereafter endure—whether it is to be diſſolved or 


« renewed—and what is to be the laſt exit and final condluſion- of 


all things.—In theſe general and important heads (if I miſtake 
not) the primeval wiſdom was concerned, or that part of it which 
had relation to the World and Nature. It is reaſonable to ſup- 
poſe, that the Antediluvian fathers were of bright abilities and 
learning. Now, Noam was the coMMoN HEA of them all, 
co eval with moſt of them, and made partaker of the literature 
of the reſt by an eaſy tradition. Therefore, in my opinion, 
„ this INHABITANT or BoTH WoRLDs then delivered the LAMP 
© OF LEARNING from ONE r the OTHER ; and propagated through: 


+ 


* % „ 
* 


* 
1 
£ 
x 
o 


n 
* 


148 


6 


ORIENTAL |COLLECTIONS: tox. In 


the univerſe, together with his offspring and primitive people, 
ſome ſeeds of natural and moral doctrine. But in after ages the 
very much declined ; and I muſt freely acknowledge, that thoſe | 
Es eee 

| e 1 
0 Dr. Thomas Burnet, ana 0 e 


ENU Ar 


Chinęſe Tunes. 


; Sq 
2 434+ OY ISS 
N 32222225 +33 


. 
* 4 


— 


4 ' - — „ 
os —— —— 


14 


mere EOLIBETONs | 149 


{143 enn 


No. II. 

(Ti F 

Rn 083. , aue 

- 315 We n Naeh ATV 2900492916) wins aig? | 

Sketch. of an ſſa on the Lyrick Poetry. of the 
Perſians --= By W. OvszLev, EH. 


220 MAC .203-0C 


. ov 2 4 
IA 0 7 3 4 of £4 : " 1 "> * £ 4 (It 


enen wedged Pate pee 


ſource, | we are hindered from penetrating into remote antiquity by 
— ich" iythe Kicttd teditury/of the Chiiſtii 


æra, overwhelmed the empire, and ſeems to have effaced almoſt every 
veſtige of the ancient literature of Perſia The works, therefurez 


of thoſe poets who have written ſince that period, muſt be the ſub- 


ject of my obſervations in the following pages: Which, ee, 


will exhibit little more than ſketches of ſuch only as have handled 


the common ſubjects of Perſian lyric poetry. and f ſung the praiſes 
of beauty, love, and wine. To odes, ſonnets, and other ſhort 
The following pages exhibit merely the outlines of an effay, which I originally 
deſigned to publiſh in a diſtin volume, before the ſtudy of Afiatick hiſtory and anti- 
quities had whally engroſſed my attention. In that work L intended to illuſtrate, every 
ſentiment, and prove every aſſertion, by numerous "quotations from the lyrick poets, and 
to ſubjoin near ſeventy odes, elegies, and ſonnets, from Hafiz; Sadi, Fami, Anvari, 
Oorfi, Helaliy Shems Tabrizi, Saieb, Kbacani,'Senai, and ſome others 3" giving the Perſian 
text with the literal tranſlation. The preparation of ſo extenſive a work for the preſs, 
would engage a greater portion of my time than I can at preſent beſtow ; and although 
the quotations and odes are already tranſlated, the inſertion of them here would render 
theſe ſketches too prolix for ſuch a periodical Miſcellany as the Oriental Collections. 


Vor. II. X 


150 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, [Vor. N. 
poetical compoſitions on thoſe and ſimilar ſubjects, perhaps none, 
ſince the ages of claſſical antiquity, can with greater propriety than 
the Perſians apply the epithet /yrick : ſince their Ghazzels & are lite- 
rally ſung to the muſical accompaniment of the BarburÞ, (an in- 
ſtrument probably borrowed, like its name, from the Greeks) or of 
the Chen t, a kind of harp, in which an antiquary might diſcover 
ſome reſemblance to the xc of the ancients, and perhaps to the 
Theban lyre $. Thoſe Ghazzels, or odes, whether amatory or Bac- 
chanalian, a Minſtrel ||, or profeſſed muſician, ſings to the volup- 
tuous Perſians, who delight in feaſts and convivial meetings. Theſe 
ſongs we may ſuppoſe the hired performer to have learned by heart. 
But it is probable that the poet himſelf, inſpired by wine, may 
ſometimes ſnatch the lyre, and utter his extemporaneous verſes in 
cadence to its tones: or, if not ſkilled in the management of the in- 
ſtrument, recite his poetry to the accompaniment of the muſician. 
Thus Jami exclaims, 


Gy yo ab b flo ntdl glee 


This night, O minſtrel ! tune thy harp to the note of my lamen- 


tation!“ 


Thus, the wildneſs and irregularity of ſeveral odes of Hafiz, the | 
Anacreon of Perſian poets, may be accounted for; and though we 
cannot ſuppoſe that all the ſonnets written have been actually ſung, 


* t br rt 6p 
$ Bruce, Vol, I. 1 Mutreb, | 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 151 
yet, from the rapid ſueceſſibn of extravagant thougfits and uncon- 
nected ſtanzas which we find in the greater number of theſe ſongs, 
it would appear that they were compoſed during the influence of 
intoxication. Indeed, ſo rapid are the changes in many ſonnets, that 
almoſt every ſtanza preſents ſome new itnage, fome thought uncon- 
need with any preceding or following; ſo that, without injury to 
the general tenour or fenſe of the poem, a ſtanza might be cut off 
or added. And one would be induced to believe, from the extraor- 
dinary wildneſs and incoherence in ſeveral of theſe cottpofitions, 
that the minſtrel, having forgotten fome of the original words, had 
filled up the air with any verſes floating in his themory, the firſt 
that occurred ſuitable to the rhyme amd metre, though borrowed froth 
a different ſonnet, and foreign to the fubject of thoſe he had ſung 
before. The Mutreb, or muſician, himſelf may be ſuppoſed not 
unfrequently affected by the general inebriation. Feridd'eddin Attar, 
in his admirable romance on the loves of Khoſru and Gulrotb s, gives 
a charming ſonnet, which was ſung to the melody of the Chenk 
and other inſtrumeſits at a Toa, and concludes it by 


ſaying, that 


oh ily ts wb when 


When the minſtrel had proceeded in this ſong as far as the word 
„ Shahzad, he dropt down in the garden from intoxication.” 


e 
"© xv. 


1 IN y — 2+ © * . RR _=z 
_ — — . —e—e — ; : 0 - — + AB 2 82 — 9 
, — - _ 4" —_— — — 28 — 7 „ A 3 7 1 I 'S "> A 
- * 
r ˙ ow oe 
8 Y 4 * — 8 FP hd 
2 5 * I 0 * , * 


— 


1 
4 
3 . 
45 
1 
2 5 
142 
o 
f 
4 # 
{ 
4 
1 
* 


132 | ORIENTAL; COLLECTIONS. TVo 
Attar's deſcription of this magnificent banquet gives a very 


pleafinge, indeed a brilliant, idea of Aſiatick luxum. The painted © | 
repreſentation; of Perſian, feaſts, which, are to be found in ſome | 


Dun. agree with the poetical deſcription... The prince, ſeated 
a raiſed ſofa or cuſhion, zeceives either from the hand of his 


| —— or of ihe young cup - beser, a goblet of vine ; the gueſts 
in tum are ſerved round, the muſicians are ſeated in a corner, and 


dancing women are. Frquenty een in varigys attitudes 


mn , der 
* the 8 to be the flowery hank, of e abit.” 


foams, where a thouſand nightipgales in the bordering roſe trees | 


are ſcattered all eee 66 . lovely nymphs, with baer brigbt 38 


the moon, and ringlets black and e appear on 
every ſide.“ 


19 1 . IT 4 * 7 I _ n 
LA — * if L f bd \ gs £ LHTLZ IE 2114 rt! 


ooanyl G9 I H A an | TY | 
2 ——_ * 1 = 


He concludes * S Simieg, of this „N LE Me (too 128 to 


23 a. 


- * vp + 
1 Sg 00 NS 
* © ; {-, Fu * 4 # 
= "ILY {19 * 1 , & F | * IRS + 4-4 wy 
. 


Soe. 
TI SN G = 


ns: ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 253 


ee e g ng brides ©» 
we” „ee ο Sr ery nn 


eee eee emid@ Yo vidudouw ee ee eee eee 
All that can.charm the ear, the pleaſures of wine, the ſeaſon 
of youth, full blown cuſes und the minſtrels ſong. ine and 
«« a purling ſtream, —+ſoft moon · beams, — the melody of the nighitin- 
„ gale, and the clear light of tofches,: the faces of nymphs lovely 
'* as, Houries, and the fragrant breath of early morn when all 
theſe are combined; what more canſt chau deſie 99 
| 37005 od tn „Bi mH Uber i unt och rat 
But theſe ate royal feaſts, Of the more humble and more fre- 
quent entertainments and feſtive meetings which our lyrick poets 
allude to, it will he neteſſary to ſay a few: words before I proceed 
to give any ſpecimens af thoſe ſongs that contribute ſo much to the 
pleaſures, of the ſcene.'; They are compoſed: of ſeyeral-men- of looſe 
manners and libertine characters, for, ſuch-we ſuay repute thoſe who 
could 3 the Mohammedan prohibition — 
indeed, as Jami deſcribes in one of e . e 
di 912 1+ har n ont 5 Yo e ori of Snobg ni L oo ti 
1 „ e SE ls * bas 
n l e. 


Wer of jnamout chendes. nd ae in the 
opinion of the world. neee 


16 a 2; 
Pos! * W 10 mdaow2id- ho abit | alla 4 201 1120 


l ; = « W 0 
4 39619 een 2 1904 903 2201169 10 
5 * Ligerally, the | 0 ——— —.— 
pecies, 
rib nt 2389 Fr. IK r 5 mm $1 11541 nat un Wee 


— lee 


— - 2 


— — „ rr - N 3 


— — — — . 
. : — hs © 2 I 
— 0 — — 2 — » 7 * 4 ” 4 * * 5 0 4 Py = 
K 2 4 * 4 22 72 * 
— _ n . ” * ” . —_— 

— E 

7 8 - — . * a dh * g * * % 

3 * reer * un 4 4 - 


* 


- — w—_— r - 
* — - 
K * * e 


K. 

* 
- : 
"Ft 1 
+ 

* 

— 

. 

s 

> 


154 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor?ff, 
Aſſembled for the purpoſe of -erinkithy at their eaſe in the wing 
tavern, the miſter of it ſupplits them wich —— 
produced from the grape, probably of Shiraz. Here, whilſt they 
relate fictitious ſtories, and liſten to ancient romances, or talk of their 
favourite pleaſures, the Sauly catries round the wine in eupe H 
the muſician ſings to his harp the praiſes of the exhilarating liquor, 
or utters the impaſſioned addreſſes of fond defire in Bacctiahilian - 
odes or amatory ſonnets. Of the former, the Sauky is generally 
the ſubject; and, I fear, but too frequently the object of the latter. 
That the muſician is himſelf often intoxicated, may be proved from 
various paſſages in Amvari, Sadi, Kbefru, and mary other poets, 
beſides that which I have already given from Artur. It is probable 
that his hearers during the greater part of the entertainment being th 
a fimilar ſtate, require not in his ſongs any regularity of eormpefitibh 
or continuation of thoughts: it is ſufficient that his ſub ject be their 
favourite enjoyments; the delights attendant on ſpring, the melo 
of the nightingale, the fragrance of the roſe, the pleaſures of wine, 
and the moſt ſenſual gratifications of love ate to be his theme ; aid 
if recited in cadence to the tones of the inſtrument, and if the rhyme 
reſt pleaſingly on the ear, little attention will be paid to the connec- 
tion of thoughts or the order of their ſueceffion. 


II. It is not, however, to be itriagined that thefe are the only 
ſubjects (though the moſt frequent) of lyrick poetry attiong the 
Perſians ; the praiſes of his prophet or favourite ſaint, the eulogium 


of a munificent and princely patron : of the poet's native place, philo- 
ſophical maxims, leſſons of practical morality and metaphyſical 


obſcurities, are often intermingled i in the variegated page, in which, 


W.. x | | 

ſpi Wann 
Mo" But that the, Pergan lyre is in reality ever tuned to ſuch ex- 
alted ſtrains I cannot enter to aſſert ; it is much to be feared that 
the ſtrings, relaxed from too frequent tinkling in the concert of un- 


r 1 gn amp 
of devotion, _ WM 7 


n 


Here, however, 88 part, and in 
almoſt every Divun or collection of poems, may be found the 
moſt animated and ſublime deſcriptions of the attributes and glories 
of the Deity, whom the Perſians invoke for aid and heavenly inſpi- 


ration as the pagan claſſicks addreſſed themſelves to Apollo or the 


favourite muſe. Indeed there. is ſcarce any Perſian work, on what-., 
ſoever ſubject, in proſe or in verſe, which is not prefaced by a fer- 


vent prayer to heaven. or praiſes of the creator's name: thus Findus 
opens his great r. | 


_— > 3 vos G 2 
Bj . 9! ff 9g... 


os ul ies... 
dra — — Diglom 4546 "ae 


So 2 1 . 
ad af nat WRC 
=> 1 wry Gr & 2 . 


In the name of kim who.is the Lord of Life and of Reaſon, 
' than whom imagination cannot conceive any being more exalted | 


— 


- 


756 C oe c f . (Vox. * 

Lord of the foul! beſtower of underſtanding }'"our Wally ſuppottY” * 

[4 our guide! maſter of this world 1 lord of che celeſtial ſpheres 
=_ .. 3 who has bas enkindled the ud, thi oor, und th hildg MUNP WNRP 
1. a ' 00 TH tov Ott wot mon baxele dra 
1 In this manner Miami x begins his" excellent romance of Laile und 
1 Mejnoun: | *001;4799.20 


13 zl mala: OD ö 
— 14 | 15 — 6 * = Wot anti 
[| . 9 | is > 1 . * ob Cs. (1 YO :logals 


jt bogs, baeming :taga 


| I» Th 
[1 | eye Oh thy divine name ! the beſt exordium— 1 mace 
ij th 
4 


| 25 355 5004 a 
LH. 60 Without thy name how could I commence this 2”, | 
109 Nile ogg 3113 r old 
1 | and his 1 Mukhzen al nA __ or treaſury of ſecrets i 
14 | be ei Jaggul 19% 0 
tl 17:1 JL awH avt- — ad 03 32614 30199 

k 4 f El . 1 TOS TIE 7 [2 2i} ae . 
_ 7 a 

1 i g 5 . 


i «© In the name of God. the clement, the merciful, ul 
( Theſe words) are the key to the ſtorchouſe of wiſdom. 


* 


- Ws - 


g Emir Khoſrit's” poem intitle Neb abe; * or the Nine 
. | Spheres, opens with a ſublime PREY attributes and 

43 mercies, 1 RO | 
£4 L way t. * 2 * e 
4 by ol. — * —— ut 


= iy 4 oil i 10 an dc I 
lt f Let me 8 this 7 by celebrating Gon, u * 
| | | rao nd 


© Who — the daors of knowledge to me his fave.” 


p ww. @ — — - ww 
* 
* 
— — e — 
as — — — 


— 


— 4 


0⁰ 


— * 
— — —— — r * 
. Ex 


. * ww — A . «46 
—— ————— ̃ — — 


— 


We 41) eee eee 


. madly an, vc ey | 
begin, 0 | 


eee ne; een e r 
H ονν ne err. W 


e ee wb ak L 


700 mois 5111 uft, 
*« forget ther, thafl*T hg; > i. 
15No 1 che d. ke iner dslistq reg Ar 25H20 


fta 21 7 Row Rom D v1} lin 8 de Nig 14216 40 


The fb linb dpi br Jaii's Gliebrited pRaki ey we 2iibikhe, 
— _ eee Prof nne *7"isRifielear'ed . 
ind i 
out a ing eee eicher the original (by af! ano- 

nous pottf ol thy bn Werllan, 1 Tall not Feraple” to teſer the 
ae Lalatifet lines" on de Deity; printed in 'the firſt 
* volume of theſt Oölle ct ee. To n a ND H N 
1s wilivat aid, 1 e ee od eee eee e 
II. We new deſcend to:the-piaiſes/ of the Prophet, for which, 
in the Divans'of Hen Ns, Lang ſpaco valeur, bere they 
afcribe'to Mehbaumet every virtue that can adorn a ocleſtial ſpirit, 
a r gude md charm that ean  dignify = — | 
[2222 Jo bob „ ain hors Hehed aha pd bet eee 


® See the * the Taflitutes of T e tao Br 10 Thorn 3 7? 
| + Oriental , vol. I. p. 36. 
Vor. UH. * 


— 


— » . 
5 
— 


, 
27 — rern re” OCT 
S N · r Bead dane >tade peaks es 
e 7 R f ; — 
F 


r 2 . 
- £22. ee 


— — — 
—— 


* 


* * 

r 
——— — 
4 N 


Js ai 


—— — 


= 0 — « 3 « w_ uy II 2 ® "= a —_ 7 2 1 PR, . - 
K - ” * — — i 1 - — — — — — - 
8 a” — * 4 « + Gy & * . K 
* 4 . oF 1 8 E 44>» . * 4 n 
+. — *. * 4 — n n * 2 * = 
Ws — > — Ea n 2 ane NG A 4 82 
p — ua n. * „ a — - 7 <- N „ W 3 
- n . — & 


158 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. Vo. II. 
begins an ode, of which every beit or —_— ends in the PRE. J 


name : N 0 AOUMIGN £1 nig 


of 20 = voy = ng ODT 


* 
3K «> *þ ty ve A SI 


*© The moon is A 45 Tuperioi 8 
9 enn Ter X 9 AA 
There is not any cyprels equal in graceful ſtature to Mohammed,” 


» F##F Ai & 


cant, and celebrates i in frrains of the molt. fulfome cen the 
praiſes of his patron ; praiſes which none but an Afaatick could offer 
or accept without a bluſh—whilſt the poet moſt probably i is infincere 


and the patron undeſerving. The immortal Hafiz mentions, his 
diſappointed hopes af favour and reward from the King of Yezd ; 
and the, Perſian Homer, Fixdauſi, has Joudly recanted all his eu- 
logium of the ungrateful Sultan Mahmoud. I. ſhall not here dwell 
on the ſubject of byperbalical ganegyzick, which I truſt will long 
continue to offend every European taſte ; I ſhall, only remark, that the 
poet, who from the uſage of earlieſt times. in Aſia, and the nature of 
deſpotick governments, might be pardoned for his ſervility and 

adulation of the patwon on whom his fame (perhaps his ſubſiſtence) 

depends, often takes oocaſion to eclebrate himſelf, ſings the praiſes 

of his own poetry, and congratulates his country on having produced 

ſuch à prodigy of eloquence. Hafia deelates; chat. the heavenly : 
concert, led by Venus herſelf among the r * not excel 

the melody of his own ſtrains vt ee 


— as 2 — — — 2 2 
8 a — A 1 ” * 
1 1 r 4 2 
8 b "4 * * — 


_ - 
_— + * # 
* a — » 
1 (4 
* 12 KC 
«> Al — 


* 


2 — 4 8 2 — - . 
K „ 
. 
3 ers i 


— 

3 

1 
* 


2 44. 


- — — — 4 


3 
— $A 
N 2 


© Ao — 
ne 4 
— . mY 2 = 
2 4 Mend” Wh nf $70 AN 
3 ” 


4 i p 2 4 = * 
2 * . "AM LY” A» - * 4 2 
: * : I EI 3 989 Sc RIS 
: ne r I” Y 71 * © aa W ae 4 me 2 FP 1 e 
* 


1 


228 


— — a 2 — 
e — — er 


I — 52. — Re SES — 


A 
i ” os 


. 
5 3 Phe 


. 7 
#£2& A» ” * 4 
„ DB» of 


„ 


, he — my . A SS — «+ - 
r 3 4 1 | 2 — "Iv —__—_— E * L 
Vc PRI , _—_— — , 
= 2 5 as; _ ' 8 * - 
8 U _ 73 "Y, £4 So Es Ss dd 4 * . 
— ag x2 n þ £ r 3 bk 
1 * . »..4 Ws * : 3 3 
U * 2 7 CET — — 1 
3 
9 


— a 44 
re 
„ 


341 = 
——— MM” 
„ * 


\ 


A 
-x 
4 
24 
1923 I 
«NY 
FF % 
' 
= ® . 


158 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vox. II. 
nn. of which every beit or cappit ends. in dhe one; $ 


name : | d 2:1. 20 notztritti ie ur Ig 
\ a 


e tt be stb —_ > 88 non 
0 KA Naar? . 18 
The moon is Fn at the 1 
There is not any cypreſs equal in graceful ſtature to Mohammed.” 


IV. Having paid due homage to his prophet, the poet ſinks to 
earth, and celehrates i in ſtrains of the moſt fulſome adulation the 
praiſes of his patron ; praiſes which none but an Afiatick could offer 
or accept without a bluſh—whilſt the poet moſt probably is inſincere 
and the patron undeſerving. The immortal Hafiz mentions his 
diſappointed hopes af favour and reward from the King of Nezd; 
and the, Perfian Homer, Firdauſi, has loudly recanted all his eu- 
logium of the ungrate ful Sultan Mahmoud. I ſhall not here dwell 
on the ſubject of hyperbatical panegyrick, which I. truſt will long 
continue to offend every European taſte ; I ſhall, only remark, that the 
poet, who from the uſage of earlieſt times in Aſia, and the nature of 
deſpotick governments, might be pardoned for his ſervility and 
adulation of the patron on wham his fame (perhaps his ſubfiſtence) 
depends, often takes oocafian to celebrate himſelf, ſings the praiſes 
of his own poetry, and congratulates his country on having produced 
ſuch a prodigy of eloquence. | Hafiz declates; chat. & the heavenly 
concert, led by Venus herſelf n the n * not excel 
the melody of his own ſtrains -t 


— — — — 
4 — — 


0 ö 


Q 
Wet d 
N OD 


\ 
\ WO 


J * 
VJ 


WSD=n L£ 
JJ) JÞ 
4 


- 


Q 
COOIS Y IO 
| Ye % 
D | J JW k 


J % ILY 
IJ N 


* 


5 07) 


„ 


DVIJQ 


WJ 

ISS 
4 JEDI 
FIND d.-\ WV 
D 


- — | KN \ W dd 
WY Jag Y Je RY <> N NN 
D 


\ AT . 
LO N JC N N WY FY | 


N N N 
N 8 JD JY 


W 
N 0 W. D b . , N 
JJ 8 J . V 8 0 a * D RC Jo dC Y 

\ - J \ 


(Or fi, lol 2. 


\ 
Y\ N > N \ \ . x% 
3 Q l » N 
N 8 : . N JV 
\ N W N J\ WY \ 
8s d % \ \ dM JA Q N 


a x N 8 WW 
N * J . J % IC WJ 
IAN D N \ = & V. 2 e JD 8 » 
* DF : A 


2 N 
\ bad N N k N De \ — 
2 8 - N * D . : WV * 9 \ d N N 
\ JV JV © f X A \ \ N DJ D BHS J 8 W JW | N 4 JIW 
8 % - & N W& 8 


* 
dQ p 


d J 
Sa 


WY Sy 
% 
W Wax dB 
Og *- — 
SV 
NY 
QY J 
WV WC 
dQ WY -_ * 
Sax 8 
«"\J 5 
% \ N 2 
N % * % % * \ % 
N KS WW N JJ % CJJ 
W % . N % N * J 
dy . AY k N X \ 
* \ N f Wa k 4 J - N 
N J WV X N _ WH 
WY N . N N N 8 N W 
\ * Wd 1 
\ \ 
- \ \ \ % \ N V * 
% A N \ % JS . 
8 


\ * 
\ 
Dd WN 
* CV) 
* Wass 
N D 


\ 


N IJ 
DJ 


N 


8 8 JJ J HS , B \ 
— NJ JW CDS ; DO ] C | & 


0 
N 


d DO 
=> 4 8 
N J WIG N 

S JI 


WV N 
ID JJ 


N —_ 
JE 
I N 


8 


* e 
D 
W 


JJ 


S) \<V WJ 
\ WY * « 
< JQ D JW 
x JN \ 
W 
. N \ 


rs. 


Spode 
In ole 4 N 27 


No. II. 


mo < 


— of ts unidy infleingts that 
« every 


« country. is yemarkable for commodity,” 
«6 by 
which it boaſts * thus, . * gilt 
: : "oy bi 
Ys C= 71 
ES . 
ee Com um eee ins 
. 


| Safi 2 


On a ſt 2 

a = nt 0 ime pt 
en 
jent Sanſcrit characters, of which — 


nine lines, i 

ſentati 8 fine re 
eee eee 
— — — nz - 
1 Lead 1 
vantage which-he 36 
— e eee a 
numbers reduoed; engtaving; (in-the orga 
the 


47 


„% Nee een, (Yall, 


$ | ' CG . . ; A : k 7 


1 Wihs i = 


e,. odd Yo wit dP) reel heal 
5 "on nn yang $3 ao, 3 


al , ay at _ ng 


— — — — —O_— - 
— —— — — — — — — ws —.ſi. — 


D en ch nvirio! m=_ -b62 to IEG 51 U 
dung. iAih 5gbuij WT ) | 177 500 wo W 5+ 1 


of} (111 „n O a bns she dad a qs on Lan 
ui OW) 986 O s Hi 919w 21244 uch ; burns to 20110 flit 


* 


13038} bus aiot vd ted Hut ,ngfice tc mo 5007 10 


Soy al ay. 


„ne wagnvoy oft bn „eee te barnga es, 1ohls tl! 
touense lo aum 211 '5 0: gau HT "EA," 
12m wn bib var hoo eu tft! 51.01 203 to. Hanne 5: * 


nid 22 [1 7 Ame 


S (1 e 3 ee ee 


. 
N eee rm 
e ett e Ge . — 
ee Alb ord 
G pool ISS ole; 2 or!) 9A 1 
ol pal) el. ei PEE her 
2 W eee Se G 
AD Touts a wants wile fo eM ach to e mk wor. [1 


\ * 
ie 55! ar lach ao moni tdo om bn egnieſtagy fi DLgEYAD Ho 
N vw? i 10 mod th Unt TELE 9 nl 9Þ.U 


"may log ms sft hl Hom trill val of nty>n do 21 1] ff 


W nn r 
[ elbe, Chapter = .. e Tules,* 


Tranſlated from an, original Manuſe Pk: oY 
8 Sqozrs U LU Ln 


de kde of Bold] Gstadt FRAPETY . 

It is related, (God know · mme Huf Ar wil judge, diſtinguiſh, 
and properly appreciate what hath : paſſed; and is to come, in the 
hiſtories of mankind ;) that there were in a former age two princes 
of the Hows pi Su, ee ee 


The elder was named Shaw, Herbaun, 3 the younger Shaw 
Zeaun. The younger was ſovereign of the Empire of Samarcand ; 
the elder, monarch of the regions of China; and they did not move 


from their countries for NN — e's © 
wah * J 


e 


The hiſtorian relates, that after ſome time had eaſy, 1875 yo me. 

prince, Shaw Zeaun, had intelligence of his wifeF intriguing with t X. 

cook : then he flew them both, and buried them, and concealed-ch 

eis, It igpesed dt the Prints level liorokittwid? Abe 

"I then he repented of ROY deith, Ant-an-WMlety 
* Ek 2 39 wer, © Oper 


© Cn OM aan bd Oat eve 
now engaged in tranſlating, and ſome obſervations on that work, ſee the firſt volume of 
theſe Collections, p. 245, and the firſt number of this volume, p. 25, &c. 


+ It is hardly neceſſary to ſay that moſt Afiatics are polygamiſts.. 


762 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, [Vo 1k, 
SE pI Ris ene lng) ry EL! LS gd he 
os Og) ils 5 Gan ho og age als fl 
D (oe bp = area Ul, oj CB Se 
te 3 VAIL JS Y 2B 4 nah Þ 5 a8 
ES! 3 S085 ans ao gy U- 
CDH CD- 
„ 
5e IN 5) NUN 
Gb ba 31,8 I oI8p 3 4 left os ihe ales 
(- &) Wb pal ol) SB Lal , onal Jl ye | og 
4 0048 5 22 „ & 0 z 3 ad! Se, « 6 0 
G > 3 Do (A aan) og) il 4 owel Wh rg 
Ws ll JG Woo ph hal, jo Ll 
og oe Sto gD god) lie PAIN GE oY 


pe g 
” END: mY 
1 0 1 


No. II.) ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS: 163 
attacked him which was not to be diverted, o that he could not bear 
eoteiniagala pales REEL „ 5 . 1 
2 * Wart 4 1 Med ant {> > was * 2 a Wks = 

Then he Tunmonrd, bis vigjcs, and. deputed to him his charge, and 
departed fuddenly from his country and drug towards the empire 
of his brother, which was Chinas and he, ate of the ſpontaneous 
herbs of the ground, and drank from the brogks, thy af and | night, 


until | he reached th the pin, . 25 0 2 3 tow walls. 


Y A _ 5 SB A 14 
Then be ker! it and met his brother, . Kg he beheld his 
2 . f » 


condition, Tad unto kim, Bat can have ſo 5 appearance, 
" "ad What is that which hath * ante ther © Pt 


4 


: 2 'F 6 *5x)s * Us”. 5 Wa a tha „ 2 


3 dd be bim, Ah. inne ſs bal alterec me, and 
Farm waſted as thou, feeſt. When be (the brother) heard this 
deeheation: he appbinted/for him a reſidence, and allotted for him 
proper n and domeſtics to * him. Much time had pal 


Then the elder brother had an inclination for the chaſe, and he left 
the younger his deputy in the capital, and over his houſehold, and 
marched with his officers, and his troops, and his dogs ; and the 
younger remained in the city and judged between men with impar- 
tiality, and rendered juſtice to the oppreſſed from the oppreſſor. 


The hiſtorian ſays, hen ſome days had paſſed; he (the younger 
daa was ſitting in a apartenent of his brother's palace, which 
was near the garden; in it whatever could delight the fancy or the 


164 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vox. H 


SU SN eU 
3 uy 5 055 3 las ule 34575 onlilGigh 
40>] ak = 3658 conn hy [ol Ag 9 
LN a5 HA, ID. 
Canal JG Ke he gee yh 3 OPT 
3 08 58 S . U On an 90 gs U 
U, Y (29-0 C) AH! 2 a>4) el Joel 
[ous Ab els, l G Y . 
oe ohe oe. 
5 Ogamely ELL] obs er-: od e o& 4 
ISL Jas 15S REINER 9 WS we ll 
Spd! den) yet yn gs py 
& | lay gel al Sl oe „ 
„ RA ©] 88 
N * G. Ll 3 £glgl JG pan Ly IB Lainl 
VIS} anks (5 Slay le gon! po gl] fl 
ks ths les 5 wh 9D 9g A val 


* The giants mentioned in ſcripture. 

+ An infidel tribe of Arabians mentioned in the Koran, who were the greateſt part of 
them deſtroyed by the breaking down of a dyke near their city. 

7 This line of the original is omitted in the tranſlation, for reaſons which will be 
obvious to the Arabick ſcholar. 


a | p TT fi Ain 
No. IK]; ORIENT AL COLLECTIONS. 165 


md wa ; Lee, © ad wo % þ f/m 6 - 
taſte, grape plots, "and walks, and pavilipns, and correſponding ar- 
cades; and untsins ant! canals. "While he was fitting | ing in a balcony, 


and "arm ddd halle pk Lek at the, gere. le! f concealed 
d6ck'opthell and thive "Miihd From ien vor . TS rev lid bt 
| ſtop from walkidg un they" base & me Ft 81 


they chrew off their upper garments, whetr, beholctr ten Tee A 
ten cnalelaves, eagvof whom bled omen alt Vs 
ad ih. Mares s <4" +4. IUCN 

There was beſidesla female of, grace beauty 7 ac Ibvelinefs,Atio 
was conſort to the King, and (he. waz of the Uayghters'.of aKings ; 
but ſhe, was an engqurager of tho aver and.girls, ard.they of bevin 
like manger :, ang it was t be Nen a black, ds we \daſctnyed 
from the Atwa ?, ox of the remnant of the;tribe of Audt, * 
name -_ Muſzogg, agd h he > Was, waiting } in the [garden on hex ac- 
count F they 1 the Queen exc exclaimed, 0 Mufaood ! whey n he anſwered 
her from the branch of 2 tree on which he at, and deſcended and 
exibiaced \irt.* The "made and female” ſlaves. enntinued together 
until the cloſe of day i in their amuſements, cating and drinking when 
they returned into the palace; nor did they ceaſe from ſuch occupa- 
tion daily, until the return of the King from his hunting party. 


Thus was it with them ; but, * hiſtorian, 3 
with the King's brother ? 


3 


. y did, 
Faid"to* himfelf, bl he is my brother, a gn ape 
eee bt uy. 


2 el N 


166 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. vor. . 
„ Q ale | oi (dE pat UI 
Sp i 1 (3) Bis Joo e a 
ee, eee eee 
0 = W e ee E 
= & Ui! , WAS ahem, as GL hy 
ee 
a) > 0 MS) Sl (AS WY) / woe u 
„ r 
e ls oi e 1b olinelle td ylab ery 
- Gly! JG Se 51 19, ply el ge 
58 es Boo) Ul Lea) JG IONS Tre! 
— oP ke RIES 
50 Ss Li i e ol _ 
las Cue} Uk ras a He 
* e e Le 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 167 
Why then ſhould I grieve for a woman ꝰ· Then he caſt off what 
was in his mind, and his grief wore away, and he began to eat and 
drink, ſo that care and tribulation left him; he grew jolly, his cheeks 
became ruddy, and his beauty and comelineſs returned unto him. 


When the King his brother returned from his excurſion, his ap- 
pearance delighted him when he beheld his vigour and comelineſs: 
then he greeted and embraced him, and faid, ** Praifed be God 
«© who hath reſtored thy health and beauty; what am I to ſuppoſe 
of thee, O my brother! but that the air of this country hath 
agreed with thee?” 


Then his brother related to him the affair which had happened to 
him in his own country with his wife, and how he had put her to 
death; alſo what had paſſed in the garden, ſaying, ** When I beheld 
„this, lo! what was in my boſom of vexation and ſorrow (ſince | 


matters were the ſame here) paſſed away.” 


The hiſtorian ſays, when the King heard from his brother theſe 
words, he replied, ** I cannot believe thee in what thou ſayeſt, until 
I ſhall behold with mine own eyes; and verily his paſſioh aroſe, 
Then his brother ſaid unto him, If thou wiſheſt to view thy diſ- 
grace with thine own. eyes, that thou mayeſt believe my decla- 
ration, prepare then another hunting excurſion: I will depart with 
*« thee; and when we ſhall be in the environs of the city, we will 
*« quit our tents and our troops, and enter the town privately, and 
repair to the palace and remain till day-light, when thou wilt 
«« witneſs the affair with thine own eyes.” Then the King believed 

2 2 


168 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: Vor. IE. 
JG wiz Y == of IN fas ans 254i 
3 fl ol gt halt . dire . d n 
PL gl ll Arm „ N I = = ad 
S ( 2G! Jy, a" logs e 
of opel 3259) CO Jon) 3 Jail ol hygiene 4 Gl 
JS 058) 33 JA & ag Oy of ll axge 
3 dl 2 U , al NJ CS 
SS has Sg JS whgell Jl as ol ogy pho 
axe A ale els ff I NI, are 
5 GD , 5 JN Ihe of Sl ils wah 
gp ys 3 Ones gs pÞ 185 HAS] ys eghe UT labs 
a> bas Boe , jo) Il 05 nll we ly, , 
% HE Bly? e Y .- all DU 
Jl al Suez yg hp D ol £5 
3 ps Sill . - , Lhnit 
D Ws 6g)! JG gl oe LA 
578 (5 G2 19 ans] (Js = 5 
e NS! 5 inane] od be , liodll Ny) as hs 
JS 02) os HE Ho of 2) JG 5 hell anal 
, As pol yl Y , U 
. = 51 Þ re lol 095 Ji Jas Gong, 


* This line of the original is omitted in the tranſlation. See. p. 164. Note. 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 169 
that his brother was a true and faithful ſpeaker, and, when morning 
dawned, . forces * — 9 


The King d l and 

repaired to the plain before the city, where the camp was pitched ; 
the princes deſcended into their tents, alſo the army remained till 
night, when the King ſent for his vizier, and' commanded that he 
ſhould ſupply his place till his return. Then he and his brother re- 
tired, and during the night entered the palace, and kept concealed in it 
until mornings Ad. Dann 0 gate. 


The hiſtorian ſays, at length hey nated to the — — lol 
a door opened, and from it iſſued the Queen conſort, and with her, 
ſeemingly, twenty damſels, until they reached -the fountains and 
canals, when they threw off their veils, and behold ten male and ten 
female flaves,* each of which embraced another; then the Queen 
called out to the ſlave Muaſood, who deſcended from the tree. 
They did not ceaſe from toying and embracing till the cloſe of day, 
when they bathed and put on their clothes : all the ſlaves then re- 
tired with the Queen, and locked the concealed door, 


When the King beheld his conſort and his ſlaves, his ſenſes de- 
ſerted him, and he ſaid to his brother, This has happened in my 
palace and my kingdom, from the wickedneſs of this world. 
What is every thing in it but vexation ?” Then he ſaid to his 
younger brother, I will that thou obey me in whatever I may 
++ defire.” He replied, ** To hear is to obey.” Then he ſaid, I 
have reſolved, that I will quit this kingdom, and we will travel 
by ourſelves; if we can find one ſuperior in conſequence to ys, 


170 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vo 
= oa) . ee S 
„ Ho ies Is Lopes Wb i aghe 
dE) Js y gall pl of wghl bs ad ageal 
See be ge e ee ole ot belong 
Sela png) ede, old) Job. 
„ 2 e- U H laws y 
See blue 
dl oe od) as e = el ell, oe 
5 Ihe 3 W595 UU Llc gs Ul — lS4;e 
od LB gol yu 2 95 0g) LB 10! , has Mile 
le- C (5 de Jet age 3D, gl 
hall ale? G5! hay] „ , U he » 
— 20s) = G S OL 
aS 4 G ay | ef! &yoy, ot El al 
U ings) hare Ae gl U ey Sl! 
[ASD ie! ol bas Fowl JG LS Kanal SS Jas 


* Afrect—an evil genius. 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. * 
« to whom has happened what has befallen' us, we we will return to 
our empires; but. if we: catynet.. diſcover one, to. whom hath 
occurred a ſimilar diſgrace, then royalty. for us can be no longer 

« neceſlary.” The younger brother replied, * £6 Bhe thou ha re- 
ſolyed upon is guſt,” » AAS 1. we - hd Iu 

They now deſcended from the, palace, and r * til 
the heat diſtreſſed chem, when they came to a verdant ſpot cn he 
margin of the ſea, baving trees and fireams. Then they ſat down, 
that they might reſt themſelves awhile, and enjoy the proſpect. 
While they were fo doing, behold 1 they bend from the ſea a tre- 
mendous noiſe, inſomuch that they ſhuddered within themſelves, 
and imagined the heavens were falling to the earth. © Then the fea 
divided, and there aſcended from it, to the ſummit of the ſky, a 
dark column. They now became exceedingly alarmed, and aſcended 
a lofty tree, and hid themſelves within it ; when, lo | the dark column 
approached the ſhore, and at length reſted on the verdant ſpot. It 
was a monſtrous Afreet,* his head reaching to the heavens, and his 
feet to the depths of the | earth : upon bis head was a coffer, very 
large, on which were four locks. 

The genius then fat down under the tree upon which were the 
two kings, moved the coffer from his head and placed it before him, 
and took out four keys from his veſtband, with which he opened 
the locks, lifted up the lid, and there came out a beautiful damſel of 
ſtature like the letter aleph, who put to bluſh the reſplendent Sun ; as 
if the poet Ebn al Himmaum had penned concerning her the fol. 
lowing verſes : | 


172 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. {Vol 


= „ U 
Si; 5] Jann IS Sl) Woe WH 4, 
er S S, Gal. 

Joie o ar FB! US hes hol g, age L gy 

gl ab ls nail ine (PI SUL 

JS 5 os) Wag if . . 1 n JG La! , 

* . Aol nw 


[To be continued.) 


A ſtrange expreſſion, but doubtleſs, though diſguſting to us, agreeable to the 
Arabs Scott.) 


do. U. OKTENTAYGOLUEGIONS! 72 
VERSE. 2 * 
If ſhe had appeared before idolaters, a not have ap 
poſed her any other ä . 
eyes wr GI AG ; an 
I, in the Weſt, pint to the chriſtian mon he 
would have relinquiſhed the uiniuran worſhip, and followed . 
ſtrange deity. 3 \ # $3 D3S9445 


If ſhe had ſpit in the waves, and the waves were ſalt, doubtleſs 
the waters of the ocean from her faliva would have become honey. 


The gale haſtened to breathe upon her, as the weſtern breeze waves 
the vagus of the Myrabolan, gently refreſhing. | 


Like the full moon, her aſpect beamed : the was the moſt perfect 
of God's creatures in the Eaſt or Weſt. | | 


After this: 'the Genius ſeated her — the tree, and ſaid, ** O 
thou moſt beautiful of all ladies, whom I ſnatched away on thy 
++ nuptial night, be kind to me and I will repoſe awhile on thy lap.” 
Then he laid himſelf at length, when his feet extended quite to the 
ſea, and he began to ſnore, The damſel lifted up her head, and ſaw 
the two princes in the tree; when ſhe laid the head of the Genius 
from her lap upon the ground, and ſtood up under another tree, and 
made a ſignal that they ſhould deſcend.” 


[To be continued.] 


A A 


. 
: 
[9 
? 
is 
; 
'1 
1 
9 


eee 


E ne A ET EET 


174 ORIENT AL COLLECTIONS. Vor. 


di M 
Min 1h tog 


Explanation of the Charafters mn on an 
Iron Plate, from a MS. Journal of Kemp- 
fer, deſcribed in Vol. I. p. 190, by the Abbe 


CAPERAN. 


AU numero ſecond des ** Collections Orientales,” (miſcellaneous 
plate, page 190) ſe remarque (figure 4) ſur Vempreinte d'une plat- 
ine de metal une inſcription dans laquelle pluſieurs traits effaces par 
le tems laiſſent I peine appercevoir en pluſieurs endroits la forme des 
caracteres qu'on y a voulu tracer: je me ſuis etudié à voir sil n 
auroit point moyen de les retablir ; occupt᷑ de ces id&es, j'ai remarquẽ 
que Vinſcription elle meme offroit par fa nature un moyen bien ſim- 
ple pour parvenir à cette fin. C'eſt une correſpondance mutuelle 
et ſuivie qui $'appercoit d'un coup d*ceuil ſur la platine, en vertu de 
laquelle une figure tenant toujours le milieu de chaque ligne preſente 
a droit et à gauche preſque toujours les mEmes caracteres correlatifs : 
cela etant ainſi les traits effaces dans les figures ſur la droite peuvent 
toujours aiſement ſe ſupleer par ceux qui ſont plus viſibles et qui leur 


correſpondent ſur la gauche, et vice verſa, J'ai dit preſue toujours 


car on verra ci après pourquoi ces caracteres ne ſont et ne doivent pas 
etre conſtanment, les memes partout. Ce premier pas fait, j ai 


* 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. . ws 
enſuite procede à Vexamen de la nature de ces mEmes caracteres et 
bient8t j'ai decouvert que ces figures n'ctoient que des chiffres 
Arabes purs et ſimples dans la forme ancienne que les donnent 
toutes les Grammaires Arabes et tels qu ils ſont reſtss en uſage chez 
ces peuples :- voici la ſuite de ces chiffres : 


rr 
1 


A q 
S $5 6.7 
De ce nombre on ne trouve employs ſur la platine que les ſuivants : 
Lou £L 2X 12d 
1% 4 6 7 8 
La forme du 4, offre toujours le trait recourbs du haut en- 
tierement efface, ce qui le fait quelque fois ſe confondre avec le 7, 
lorſque la ligne à gauche de celui ci depaſſe par en bas le ſommet de 
angle qu'il forme (v) c'eſt par le ſens des ſentences qui vont ſuivre 
que je ſus connditre quand il a fallu plutdt y voir un 7, que un 4. 


En ſuprimant les figures de Punite qui ſe rencontrent toujours. 
Entre deux autres nombres, cette inſcription ſe reduit à ce qui ſuit. 


parmi les Arabes. en uſage parmi nous. 
NM 4 4 | 868 
V AE A E A V 7848478 


A 4 2 


176 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS) (vox, Us 


N AT, A 8 4 8 7 8 2 e 
L R ⏑ ‚ AG YN A 7 8 a2 38:28 iy jn 
ee r e eee e een 
„ 7 8 2 8 4 8 2 
R 5 f es 
V A V Y 0 | 
T4 Þ Y"& i 


A ne conſiderer ici que ces chiffres, tout dans cette inſcription 
paroit abſolument inſignifiant, mais ſans doute qu'on ne les ya pas 
trace, ſans deſſein, on peut done y ſoupgonner du myſtere ; et 
voir s'il n'y auroit point un moyen de le decouvrir, voici Pexpedient 
dont j'ai cru devoir uſer. J'ai ſuppoſe que ces chiffres pouvoient 
ſeparement indiquer une lettre a prendre dans I'alphabet Arabe ſuivant 
le rang que ces lettres y tiennent et que par ce moyen en aſſemblant 
ces chiffres deux a deux je pouvois en obtenir des mots de maniere 
a former une ſentence qui me devoileroit tout le ſecret de ce myſtere. 
C'eſt ce moyen que j'ai mis en uſage et c'eſt ainſi qu'en procedant 
de droit à gauche et prenant la premiere ligne, j'ai conſiders le 8 
qui ſe preſente le premier comme m'appellant la 8e lettre de Palphabet 
Arabe qui eſt da 7 & j'ai mis dal dans fa place, le 6 qui vient 
apres ma appelle la 6e qui eſt le Hhah V et j'en ai obtenu le mot 
dab. Ja'i repete cette ſeconde en la prenant pour initiale du mot 
ſuivant et qui ayant pour finale une lettre auſſi indiquee par un 8, 
ſe trouve former le mot i had la premiere ligne offre donc les 
deux mots J, dah, had, et ces deux mots ſont Arabes. En 
ſuivant conſtanment ce meme procedè you? a la fin, J'en ai obtenu 


les reſultats qui vont ſuivre. 


No. II.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; 177 


F 2 Dah, hac. u l 
m . Cad, dab thad; dath, thad, de. 
inn N 2 NU Dab. bad. dac, cad, dath, had. 
:. H. Hm.. De, cad, dab, bad, dab, bad, dae. 
19. n. .Di Doe, end. dath, thad, dab, bac, cab. 
N. 2 437 Y +12 Bad; dath; thad, dab, bad, dae. 
{TN 1 712 7a +2 Cab, bac, cad, dath, ad 
= 8 150 Cad, dac. 
m Y Bah, had. 


Voici maintenant en Arabe la ſignification de tous ces mots: ® 


mT Dab ou dob, curatio. TT Dac,  curatio. | 
TT Had, doctrina, inſtitutum. AT Das, my e diff. 
cultas. 
J Cad, morbus, infirmus. TI Bad, initium, 8 1 
M7 Dath, ſtatutum, methodus, J Cas, dolor, afflictio. 
regula. | 
M Thad, nocens, nocivus. i Bah, honor, decus, gloria. 
N. Beca, fletus. 


Tous ces monoſyllabes phraſes offrent fix ſentences ou axiomes 
generaux qui ont trait à la gueriſon des maladies. II eſt meme I 
remarquer, que la premiere ligne compoſee de deux mots y forme 
un titre. Et que le 6 qui eſt au milieu en meme tems quil indique 


* Vide Lexicon Schindleri. 


STEELS 2 K . 1 ** — 2 — — 5 N 4 1 4 „ 
* R - : = : : p | 1 N * 
2 wy * 7 * 7 . 5 9 r % _ EP n 4 
A Z SER TO. * 4 
- 


1 


* 


"i" MEG S . 4 = 2 5 
= ö Aha, + * ö , „ „ * ** » 
2 b 4 — oy K * * 8 WW = — 


178 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: vol. u. 
une lettre, il annonce encore que ces axiomes ſe reduiſerit à fix, 
on voit deplus que par correſpondance, il demande neceſſairement a 
etre place dans la derniere ligne entre 8 et 2, cequi parbit d autant 
plus probable que ſur la platine on y remarque une place vuide et 
comme deſtinèe A le recovoir, voici donc comme j'ai cru devoir 
phraſer ces mots bien qu'ils ſe * ici ſans aucune conllriics 
tion grammaticalle, 


Curationts inſtituta. 


1. Statutum nocens morbo, /emper ſtatutum nocens curationi eius. 

2. Szvitia in principio curationis, morbo regula nociva. 

3. Emedio tollatur principium ſevitie morbi aut difficile can- 
ſequetur curatio morbi. 

4. Ex regula nocivi curationi morbi oriuntur fetus et dolores. 

5. Ex principio difficultatis in curando ortum eſt ſtatutum no. 
cens. 


6. Provocare fletus et dolores in infirmo eſt ſtatutum 
curationi ejus morbi. | 


Pour 862 on a Gloria inflituti curationis, jdbſerve—que cette der- 
niere ligne dont les chiffres ſont 8+6+2=—=16 conduit naturelle- 


ment à ce quarre, d'un autre cote la ſignification quils offrent 


dans les deux mots bah had qui en reſultent m'a excite la curiofite 
et cen a cte aſſes pour avoir cte tentè de pouſſer plus loin mes vues, 


je nai eu rien de plus preſſe, que de conſtruire ſur le champs le 
quarre de 16 ainſi qu'on le voit ici: 


No. II. ON COLLECTIONS; 179 
Ce quarre ainſi conſtruit en uſant des mmes pro- 
cedès ci deſſus j'en ai obtenu les ſept mots ſuivanta. 
ee eee 
. = X 12D bas, arcs, ſepulchrum. 

5 [21 im bath, Jacens. . ? | 

IT "TY 72ad, devaſtatus, perpeſſus fuit à medicis. 

160 2 | 3 iz [I 78, virtus, voluntas, placitum. 

Da gat ſcheda, libellus, 

N 70bba, remedium adhibuit, medicatus fuit. 

Ces 7 mots Arabes fignifient mot pour mot, 

Corpus in ſepulcbro jacens perpeſſum 1 virtute e iiur 


medicatum fuit. 


On voit ici que la ſigniſication de ces ſept mots cadre arfaite- 
ment, avec le gloria inflituti curationts eit6 ci deſſus. 


FTA 
4 [14 ]15 


D/aprts cet expoſk it eft chair que cette platine oft une vraie 
amulette à laquelle les gens ſimples parmi les Arabes attribuent la 
vertu de guerir les maladies. 


Sanden 2 * 195 ofa ile p wy wg 41 N i 
Een ret M ne ts n ao 1 6 1 


Literal Tranfltih on of the 0. | 


Crt N FL 


in Vol. I. 4 21 Joxarnay Scort, 


N 


2 , 190 11 74 N 4 1 . +30 48 — — — 
« 4 , A : | 

1 

45 4 7 4.17 

F 4 

: n 21 


1 ie. 9 N IT: 


Laſt night, ons e (may his mind be bappy1), Lh 
the beart- affecting ſtrains oft the flute. 


„ ee eg 2 


Such was the impreſſion its melody made r _— 
I could not behold any thing without ſympathy. eee 


On thaviiight4wevpiige was my clnganion;aphofo" ids Wks 
andcountenance reſembled at once the Sun and 1 aer 


When he perceived my melting mood, he filed the gables higher; 
I ſaid, ah} bliſs-affording cupbearer, - 13 29 AI. 313 U 4 4 ale 


vou relieve me from the burden * , when — "you 20 7 pe 
peatedly. pour v wine into the goblet. 


May God — you from the calamities of —— 
God requite you with * in n. 


When Hafiz is intoxicated, why ſhould he eſteem as worth a 
grain of barley, the Empires of Kaous and Keif#. 


* A poetical paraphraſe of this ode, will be found in Val, I p- 208. 
+ Two ancient ſovercigns of Perſia, 


No. I.) *ORIENTAL/COLLECTIONS) 5, 


Literal Tranſlation of the Arabick Poem, given 
3 "in Kb 1. 25 Win the ſame. I. 


d 
\\ {74S 5 


The Cenſor ſaid to me, pray: I epi wth cf, it 
— ons. ” | 3 
I faid to the Cenſor, truly, Iam in a world of delight ; my verſes 
are 6 ST ID Io 


7 


NI 


The Cenſor is n Pr is ever in 2 
ſtate of converſion. 8 


| To-day 1 meditate on Selimia, and on the morrow 1 muſe on - 
In this (contemplation) * myſtery for gentleneſs 
ſofteneth mankind. 


O! — whoqueitionſt me, my religion inthe religion of a man. 
DSS OP beloved, any one but who will fng for 
me, n nies, 


Surely dur L um Whey: neee 
Vol. II. | BB 


* 

s 
= 

— 

» 

* % 

+4 - 
4 
. | 
3 : 

. 
+4 

| 


P 
* + N n — * oa * 


% 


NN WIN 10080 
Literal T ranſlation 4 tbe 3 5 Fenner, oy 


Jui“, given in Vol. I. p. 380---By the ſame. 


| * | 
1 3 | . 405095.) wFEL 
ff) i \ WAI 4. #514 -* #4 
* - 
> 


R A | 
* : #1 1 4. 


Whereſoever I fix my habitation, I find thee my inmate— can 
never move any where that I do not find thee there. | 


#13 S 5 


&+ 1 
+ 4 A , 


Do I ſleep at night, or wander lonely in my dwelling, I behold 

Gee in hy n iT 

In the company of the convivial, or in the aſſembly of the wi 

minded, I {ce only thee, my beloved, and find thee the conſoler of 

my heart Fre 

In whatever aſſembly the taper is lighted up, N round it it, I 
am ſure to find thy moth +. 


This is one of thoſe odes which the Perſians regard as expreſſive of divine love 3 
I have often heard it ſung to a very plaintive tune in India, by Hotoauls, a graver claſs 
of muſicians, who chaunt the odes of the poets, and are tolerated by the moſt rigid 
devotees, upon whom the performance has ſometimes a ſtrange effect, producing the 


moſt extravagant extaſies, which are called hawl or ui; during theſe the perſons af- 


fected are conſidered as inſpired—they ſing, they dance and jump, till nature is exhauſted. ' 
The dance of Derviſhes in Turkey is the haw! or wujd. ¶ Scott. | 


t The moth flying round a taper is compazed, by the Eaſtern poets, to a lover . 
. Scott. 


Or Coll. tot 2. 


o © 
1 
. 
> W 
x 
£1 
_ 
14 
5 % 
4 
1 
& 
- 


4 

5 

*" 
K 
d.. a 
* 

'S 
1 
2 
E 


* * 
—— 


Hrn mix. 


ct AU COON CB HY PRA ASA 


Aham 


. OI RRRDSISET 


D π . ν⁰ OILS $4 24-4 (9m 


AA 


ä SD) BRINE 


| 


ere 


| 
| 


Wi 


MANO ao ek, 
JJJDDH 


JS 


nnen 


JJIJVD 
| 


SJDQJD 


= —_ 


1 ID 
Een 


* . 
Less 2 


r 


— == — 1 — 


——— — 


"+ . 
9 — NA N 2 * 3 W_ 


SEO 3 
. I *. 


* 


2 
ü 
! o 
165 i114! \VP/ 
* 2 


lh 


if « po P4 l 
, AAR 


1 


| 


BN 


SQACV©IJDSORSS 


V 


$4] 


DRDJCD 1252 SJJJ 


e Sa AA 


8 


— reren 


rg 7 92527 55 


GAS OTF 


SAS 


T Aa: 
7272 7575 142 IW. IN 


EL 7 ah £fgaRg F 


a" DAG dr 
38 NN A N NU 


e i 
ad\isnaa AM AAA N 
I. SHAUNA 
4 0 a em e 


—— 


W.. renn onen pr nien de e e Ns 475 


SHS 8 JI. SOS SO GOOG OS 


. 005 e eee AU Fs : 
: ? oo | 
! gi: 17 5 = FOUR 5; A 
3 M7 ORC ELIE Havent] f 
L: 1 == — —＋ — 


SANSCRIT ROLI 


No. IL] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 183 
If Iii the cen without a goblet, I ara ſure to find thins in | 
the hands of the gueſts. 


Should I throw off my religious habit, and dive into the ſea, 
1 ſhould find thee, the precious pearl, concealed in every ſhell. 


| Jami is loſt to every thing around him, for in publick and private 
he beholds nothing but thee “. | 


* In the laſt line of the original, read M for AL. 


From a roll of Indian paper, ſeventeen inches long, and nearly 
two inches broad, the firſt twenty lines are repreſented, eularged, on 
the plate annexed. This roll was brought from Bengal by Lady 
Chambers; the writing is divided into three parts, by ves; 17 


e 


184 ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. TVot Ain 


. 
L213 3603 


A Catalogue of the Arabick, Perſian and Turkiſh 
Manuſcripts belonging to the Britiſh Muſeum=-+ 
By W. OusELEy, Eſq. 


Of the oriental manuſcripts depoſited in this great national 
muſeum, the titles of many were ſo ſcattered through voluminous 
folio and quarto catalogues“, amidſt a multiplicity of Greek and 
Latin, French or Engliſh names, that it was with difficulty they 
could be found, and, when found, were in ſeveral inſtances almoſt 
unintelligible, from being expreſſed only in European characters, 
from typographical errors, and other circumſtances. Since the 
publication of thoſe catalogues, many valuable MSS. have been ac- 
quired by the Muſeum (received as donations or procured by pur- 
chaſe,) of which no liſts have hitherto been printed: I have therefore 
undertaken to correct the errors of the old catalogues, by giving the 
titles in their proper characters, to add ſome ſhort account of the 
moſt rare and curious MSS., ſome notices of their authors, &c., 
and to inſert all thoſe lately acquired ;, in ſhort, to bring into one 
view all the Arabick, Perfian and Turkiſh MSS. at preſent be- 


* The catalogue of the Harleian Library, 2 large volumes, folio. 
Cottonian 1 volume folio. 

King's I vol. quarto. 

Sloane and others (by Mr. Ayſcough) 2 vols. quarto. 


No. H.) NEW TAI. Gr NH 185 


longing to the Muſeum. I have not Hought'i necelligy do Cod 
this catalogue, and perplex the reader with the numerical figures and 
ſhelf-marks of each manuſcript, The Arabick Ms. which I have 


given as firſt in my catalogue is properly marked Cotton: Vitellius : . 


A. IV. The thab Namehy mideb{ gives No. 3, in ee 
Plut xXxxxiv. B. N 


It will be ſufficient Meeder, for thoſe who v want any particular 
MS. to deſcribe it merely by the number prefixed to it in the fol- 
lowing catalogue—a key or index, referring to the original ſhelf- 
marks, being i in poſſeſſion of the librarians. | 


\ 


: i 
a. £4 , 
: y : 
. 


No. 1. A.“ An ancient Arabick volume in quarto, containing 
the ſecond of the four parts which compoſe the Taritb Kabir, 


N ALE or Great Chronicle of the celebrated hiſtorian, Ab 


Jalfer Mohammed ebn Farir, r (5 = —— El ſurnamed 
from Taberiſtan in Perſia, the place of his birth, A Tabari, (C goed 
This volume contains the hiſtory of the prophets, from Shared 
Laan until the time of Mohammed. Tabari, the venerable author, 
was born in the year of Chriſt 838: his work contains the ancient 
traditions of the Jews, Perſians, and Arabians ; the hiſtory of the 
Patriarchs, Prophets, and Kings—and as it is ſuppoſed the original 
in Arabick, complete, does not exiſt, this fragment may be con- 
ſidered a literary treaſure. The learned Ockley, in his hiſtory of 
the Saracens, le. Tabari the ** Livy of . the Arabians; the very 


— by ihe levers A, P, and T, the Arabick, Perſian and 
Turkiſh MSS. 


| 
| 
| 


by 
it N 
* 
5 
[ \ 
3 
4 - 
le | 
„ 
. 
. 
* 
* ” 
* 
. 

+ # : _ 
. 
N 

7 

Li 
- 
. 
4 

. 0 8 
7 * 
A 
n 
* 
th 
. 
1 
5 
" 
» 
. 
$ by 
% 
. 
* 
— 
*# i 
.E] 
BY | 
* 
4 
ws ; 
ca 
i} 
þ ; 

*-$ 
5 
* - 

12 1 

[ * 
= = 
4 
3 
- 
N 
3 

.X 1 
" 
. 

» N 
"4 

'F. 1-0 
7 
> _ 

3 | 
"T3 : 

"x 
bw Hh 
>. 
"RAY 

WEE 
. 
LD 

> Þ. n 

N \ 
—. 

Fo» 

[1 
2 

4 
| 
= 

b 
4 

x 
i 

| 

+3 
=. 

i 

. 

a: * 
de 
* 
1 


* nnr 


„* „ m : 8 — 


1 * 1 


*. e- "regt * 


p 


9 a» . — 
c eros 3 ones mew eres w—mumnr es oo 
9 


„ Err 


186 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor- 
«© parent of their hiſtory ; e and congratulates himſelf on having 
found a folio fragment of him among Archbiſhop Laud's MSA. 
Fortunately, however, this work is preſerved in the Perſian and 
Turkiſh tranſlations ; the former, made within a few years | after 
the author's death, is enriched with many curious additions by the 
learned tranſlator, particularly on the ſubje& of Perſian hiſtory and 
antiquities. From the latter part of Tabari's chronicle, Elmakin 
compiled his hiſtory of the Saracens, publiſhed by Erpenius ; and it 
would appear that this volume once belonged to that celebrated orien· 
taliſt, from the following note, written at the NPDES of * MS. 


Continet hoc volumen hiſtoriam propheticam a Sjuabio nd yixit 
tempore Jacobi) Patriarche ipſo que Jacobo ad tempora uſque Mu- 
** hammedis Abulcaſimi pſeudoprophetz Arabum: eſt que tomus 
** ſecundus celeberrimi apud orientales hiſtorici Mubammedis Abu- 
*« joafaris qui floruit circa annum Chriſti 800, et in oriente Arabice 

„„I am as yet (ſays Mr. Ockley) deſtitute of Turkiſh, which I ſhould not be bo 
much concerned at, were it not for five volumes in that language in our publick 
library (Cambridge) which I behold with delight and concern at the fame time: 
« with delight, becauſe they are ours, and ſo not to be deſpaired of, with concen be · 
ce cauſe I do not underſtand chem; they are a tranſlation of the great Tabari, who is 
the Livy of the Arabians, the very parent of their hiſtory, and as far as I could find 
e by inquiry, given over for loſt in Arabic. I formerly inquired of my predeceffor 
4 Dr. Luke, cconcerning him, who ſaid he had never met with him in the Eaſt, and 
o that he was to be deſpaired of in Arabick: Monſieur d'Herbelot ſays the ſame,” 

Ockley's Hiſt of the Saracens. Vol. II. Intr. &c. xxx111. 

t Of the Tarikh Tabari in Perſian there are three fine copies in my poſſeſſion, one 
peculiarly valuable in two volumes folio, tranſcribed Anno Hegire 850. (A. D. 1446.) 
From theſe MSS. I hope to illuſtrate, in a future work, forne curious points of a ancient 
Aſiatick hiſtory. 


No.11J ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS, 1 


—KKP)B hie 
* nanhmmummen 2 Ws 
2 8. Dis 


Ther r all ome aun nows in Latin 


— 2. P. Shah Naneb A „ The great heroick poem We 
Ferdoufs, C&S 43g compriſing, in more than ſixty thouſand couplets, 
all the ancient traditions and romances of the Perſian Kings and 
warriors ; from the time of Caiumeras, the firſt monarch of Tran, 
to the deſtruction of the Perſian Empire in the ſeventh century of 
the Chriſtian Ara, when Yezdegerd, the laſt king, was murdered, 
and the old religion and laws of the country aboliſhed by the Mo- 
hammedan conquerors, 'Ferdouli, who died A. D. 1040, is ſaid to 
have compiled this admirable work from ſome ancient chronicles in 
the Peblavi language. This MS. is decorated with ninety- one very 
beautiful miniature paintings, executed in che beſt ſtyle of Indian 
artiſts, of whom ſeveral have been emplayed, as appears from their 
names thus marked in the pictures, = Js the work of 
Shemaul, 2 . 2 the work of Behakooti, of Benvari, Kemal, 
Caſim, &c. From the number and excellence of theſe paintings, 
the manuſcript has been very highly valued ; among the different 
Aſiaticks who have in turn poſſeſſed it, and marked it with their 


names and ſeals, one has noticed that be paid for it the ſum of : 


ſeven hundred rupers, (about Jol.) ; and another, in a more recent 
hand, remarks that it coft 9 I 500 rupees, ou I 5d. ) | 


— 3. P. Shah Nameb C ol a folio volume, containing the ſecond 


part of the Shah Namah of Ferdouſi. It begins with the Hiſtory 


188 ORIENT AL COLLECTIONS: e 
of Guſhtaſp and Asfendyar, and continues to the end of the work: 
The hand- writing of this Ms. is neither accurate nor elegant Fe. 
was tranſcribed, according to the date at the end, in the year of che 


Hegira 1054, correſponding to the year of Chriſt 1644. of =} 


' 


oo back of the laſt page is written the pedigree of Ruan, Ih 
the great Perſian hero, and. of Giou, who was the ſon of Ruſtam q nh 
ſiſter. And on a ſlip of paper, paſted under the genealogical ables, © | 
is written (in a different hand) ſome medicinal recipe, extracted 5 
from Abu Ali Sina ( Avicenna), in which are mentioned wine 55 
white Tandal, Armenian ear th, &c. „ 43 1B 


2 


4 3 8 ou 


. 114 an_ 
— 4. P. Tarith Aller 2 | 8 2 Hiſtory of the great act # 
Emperor of Hindooſtan ; a quarto volume, in a good hand, trans 
ſcribed in the year of the Hegira 1119, (A. D. 1707.) Tha 
introduction to this work contains the Hiſtory of Adam, Seth, * 
| Enos, Mahaleel, Enoch, Methuſalch, Japhet, &c. ; the anceſtayy 


of the Timour family, &c. | : 2:13 nl 2 
Ra — 

— A ſhort vocabulary of Perſian (with PS Abet), 
words; finely written in the Taleek hand ; oCtayo ; bound in the 5 
ſame volume with the following ack i . 1 A L 4 
1 


— 6. P. Shirauz Namah, . Fr or Hiſtory of the Cain ab 
Shirauz, with a deſcription of the Province of Fars or Farſiſtaun, 
in Perſia ; the Hiſtory of the Arabeks or ſovereigns of that coun- 
try ; Anecdotes of the learned and holy men of Shins, &c. &. 


1 1 


No. II.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, - 189 
a moſt valuable and rare MS, octavo, handſomely written. The 


author of this curious work is (EJs tg) ob Sheikh Zar- 
coub of Shireuz, whom the leamed Kempfer quotes in his account 


of nnn — „ Kc. 


The date of dias 1999 e A.D. 2 


7. P. Kiſeb Seif al Moluk A aus The Romance 
of Seif al Malus. aniqpperfeft MS, containing part of a ory 
which M. Petis de la Croix has tranſlated in his Perſian Tales, the 
Mule et un jars,” . 


— 8. T. Schander Nameh a. 0er Hiſtory of Alexander, 
in Turkiſh verſe; probably imitated from the Perſian work of the 
written, with the vowel accents marked. It was, according to a Latin 
note, tranſcribed (or rather compoſed) about the year of the Hegira 
792, of Chriſt 1389. The various conqueſts of Alexander in Aſia, 
bis marches-into_Tartary, China, che iſlaude of Japan “, &c. ; his 
expedition in {earch of the water of immortality, with anecdotes of 
Ariſtotle, and the other Gregian philoſaphers who attended him, 
are here deſcribed in heroick verſe. (Some pages of this MS. 


have been miſplaced in binding.) E 


* 


* The land wat wat Gi, Gl, according to @ late Turkiſh work, intitled S 
e digi) Tarikh al Ma ghardy, or a Hiſtory of the Weſt Indies; theſe iſlands 
are ſituate in the weſt, and produce trees, which bear women as fruit, &c. &c, 

Vol. II. c c 


190 - ORTENTAL COLLECTIONS (dias 

29 F. Divan Raſſicdiin, e 1 ley "he poeinier © 

Raſfieddin,” who appears to- have been a native of Hindeoſn 

to have finithed this work in the year of the Hegira 204%, (AYD. 

1601.) This volume contains near fifteen thouſand d or-diſtithbs; 

It has been already deſcribed in-the Oriental Collections, Vol. 1. 

p. 171, &c., where an extract from it, in praiſe of Caſhmere, 12 

; be found. 3 
a, — 


— 10. P. e eee e kak | 
cellent Dictionary of the Perſian language, compiled from foriys. 
eight other lexicons, by qv Lyman ol realen Hafen 
Anja, and dedicated to the — of Hindooſtan, Fehangeer. 
The various ſenſes of each word are illuſtrated by paſſages from the 
graphical works, as the words muſt be looked for under the ferond 
letter, and not the ii; thus, ee a rp * be "ou 
under the letter 7, notp. Wa aft 


%. nt - Wy ' 1 , 


— 11. P. Taritb ales Nameb, ad AG PTA 
Hiſtory of the Emperor Aurungzebe'or oat to ann 
Re ING,” & IRE, 


— 12, A. 4 "ons. nitnas. 66 abet 
* phe 3 4h) HS or, the Perfettion of Philologi- 
cal eu, ; a celebrated Arabick Dictionary, being a ſup- 
plement to the Lexicon, called **  Sababal loghat, or Purity of 
Language, by Jouari, who died Anno Hegirz 398, A. D. 


No. H.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 19% 


1007. This ſupplement ig by /Shevifeddin, 21 Haſſan, ſurnaraed 
+2 who died inthe year of the Hegin 606, A. D. 1208. 
24013. 55 to als tri; tai! Lach lei 2d oc ac A Lond 
13. A. Kitab Hebajat, UA thin otavo volume; 
containing tales or romances in the Arabick language : it is divided 


thus: 
i e 


[4 2 I 


"et wy 
The ſecond yy 


- 1 dern den fe. 


Wbt A q A 


ogh Go Age ae ere G, 
e hr 


4 


— 14. T. The Guliſtan, or Garden of Roſes, dy the 
celebrated Sadi of Shirauz, Oln C This manuſcript 
contains an excellent Turkiſh commentary on the Guliſtan, : a Work 


2252 


ſufficiently known by the Latin u tranſlation of the learned Gentius, 
printed in folio, with the original Perſian text, under the title of 


*« Roſarium Politicum.” The Guliflan (in Perfian) has been alſo 
printed at Calcutta, Md eos of ah in * 
1791. 1 r i Hohe T N tn 


— 15. P. Subbet al Tbrar, IH Cue The W of the 
8 C 0 2 


e OKIENTAL COLLECTIONS: e n 
Juſt. A vety fine moral poem, by Jam, * interſperſed with 
tales, anecdotes, &c. ; among others, is a ſtory of Sadi, de Gees 
brated poet, whom W 8 e e e of _ Groves of 
Shirav.” Sa” A oh 4 


43 68 #515). nin ons 
4 does. Fades 
| nb gd © GG nag 2710! own 


- : au 


This manuſcript is elegantly written, and appears, by the date in 
the laſt page, to have been tranſcribed in the year of the Hegira 


1009, A. D. 1599. 


_ 16. A. Sherah Guliftan, 9 12 * moſt excellene 
commentary in Arabick, on the Guliſtan of the Perſian poet Sai, 
by Seid Ali, who finiſhed this no (as appears in the laſt page) at 
the city of Amaſia AL. A si the year of che Hegira 71 
(A. D. 1550.) This copy was tranſcribed Anno Hegiræ 98a, A 
D. 1574. 


— 17. P. Pend Nameh, 8s Sy The Book of Moral Conſt *, 
by the celebrated Perſian poet, Sheikh Feridfdin Rttar pu 
hs yaovloyvs This copy is enriched with ſorne marginal notes 
in the Turkiſh fern and a Turkiſh en . ay work 


contained in the ſame volume. 


is 


19 


* Some extracts from the Pend Nameb, may be found in the Latin eommentifits'@ 
Sir William Jones; others in the Anthologia Perſica; and others in the Orienta O- 
legions, Vol. II. 


ws 


No. II. t rAU COLLECTIONS: 193 


— 18, P. Schander Nameb a L. The Hiſtory of Alexander | 
the Great; one of the moſt admired of the five great poems of 
Nizami, ook who flouriſhed in the twelfth century of the chriſ- 
tian ra, and declares that he compiled his work from the moſt ap- 
proved records of the ancient Perſians, Jews, and Grecians. Inter- 
mixed with much fable, ſame curious anecdotes of real hiſtory 
may be diſcovered in this werk ; for « more particular account of 
which, rn | 


— 19. P. 4 al Makbloucat SGA or the Won- 
ders of Creation; a very rare and valuable work, treating of aſtro- 
nomy, zoology, botany, arithmetick, &c, &c.; deſcribing the prin- 
cipal emen of nature, mines, rivers, mountains, ſeas, &c. by 
n IF Yao 6 Zakaria al Cavin, a celebrated author, who 
flouriſhed in the thigeenth century of the. chriſtian æra. This 
volume is adorned with a variety of paintings, very neatly executed, 
repreſenting the zodiack, plants, birds, fiſhes, beaſts, inſects, monſ- 
ters, genii, &c. deſcribed in the work. F or ſome account of the Ajaieb 
al Makhloucat, and extracts from it, ſee Oriental Collections, Vol. I. 


p. 131, 374. — . . g 


8 * 4 
- 


— 20. P. e be pearl or the moſt 
excellent of feaſts or aſſemblies; a work divided into thirty-three 
ſections: treating dhe cremiep, of Ads, ef Abraham, Seth, 
Moſes, Solomon, Jeſus, Sf eme. Ali, &c.; with 
various legendary anecdotes and curious traditions. 

| [To be continued.) 

* If we read this title Der al mujlis, (making the firſt word Perſian, ) it will ſignify 
the Door, or entrance into the aſſembly. 


194 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS) | an. * 
f | , . } n 8 1 41 1 
10 229 ra 

— 2 \ „w M 

Perus Sonnet + Snaut. hp. 


{16 AR. 


. * f 
T0291 eng 


oo Lim 
N wid. 3 * 90 val 


SS) C 


ces 


owl 3 wy * wy — 
Wy oe _—y gary 


No. II.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 


195 


en from a MS. in the Brig 


Idol * | bon 


JS G- A you 


U, 82 
A Ge the ot Sure, a. 


D Slee AU — 8 . 9 


25 Ty CO bog 


. —— 8 — 35 


2 S U. 


HY C M = 
* 3 r- 


e wol os U . c OP. 


BI. cola M 000 p0gy wh 


0 See the muſical notes of this ſong, and an account of the Mg. in the miſcellaneous 
pate, end op ths eye gays * 


— 


196 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS - TV- | 


Arabick Poem, by Abul fadhl Zobeir ben Bo- 
hammed ben Ali Al Mohalebbi. 


S Ho uns ah wel Hat ny 
So (A by pI id 3 
nie Seay ys Hilo Ge oe 
ee 
Cre] * _ CY 1 * 
e e, 
GS fi = I of 08 
Gs . E Show! ll 


Ty 


% 
—_ [4 * 1 8 
— „ 
en a 
—— * 
- 


_ K — a _— 
— f ——— _ 2 oor IJ 
” he 8 3 * 3 4 * . 
nt — — 3 * 1 2 — 2. 
iN — 2 e 1 * — 3 <4 - * A — WW 2 


— 


— >> woe — — nt i pen, 
— 1 * * i * N wag > * 
- 


Ni 


2 


Iren 
rf 
r 


| 


"TOEW "EI 6. n 


* 988228 
Cann 057 IRE "SR. 


ele | 


% * 


2 arise 


ln 


Li k. ty 


wy 1 * rn A. 
— * 4 * 


No. H.] ORIENTAL \COLLECTIONS. 197 


"F017; 4 ) aue ge2ido ditt g t ai o 1 eg 


Jene un Neeſtanebn Mi 


Ant e n en 


. guignohbd mme 


dds = nov 27 LEE WI 5 + 


* 


No. A Hiebe Preberte n ce Bika „alan de 
Sanfſerit Inſertption (of which: an Engraving Is given ven in this Number, 
75 ö 787 ſome rüde ſculpchzes chte fonts about two ect thite 


} g her Hitt af 85 do n | 0 
inches 9 or one foot tins le Via T 1 f . 
| F fy29! * 2 WL Ls; C6401 IIs 5176 245: it: ni 


— rd-called Maubud, DOD; from » painting of the 

ſame ſine 1 Antal < ' geatioh; a a 
MS. eſo as been hag 
_— 


— 3. The Locuſt, — 0/9 JW Per- 
ſians 3 Meletb: from the. ſame- MS. 


At dean gy hast. being a 


7 
- 


i 
„ 


92246 


peces of REH Nhat eee * 
ſame MS 
f * | Wot þ SEA] y. 2 * 58 
— Fin "OP 


Fr appears te 


* g : 
appears to, er bee me ane MS. * 
A Thet E b 559 by me ala. ae 3 


a by the Perſians; "poſſeſſing many medicinal properties, from ; 
the ſame MS. — 
1 „ * 727 1 


| — 2. whick the wierd? Lis bes as in 
page 195 of-this-Numibet ; it is talcen from a large collection of 
Wor. II. 192% ianboT D D 


— 


— a, 


198 ORIENTAL /COLLECTIONS. TV rell 
ſongs, ſet to muſick, in a thick oblong volume, (p. 197.) fairly 


written, belonging to the Britiſh Muſeum, and marked 3114 Plut. 


xxx. D. The tunes begin from the right; the word Cw cor- 


reſponds to the allegro prefixed to European airs; and the ** * ＋. 
ſignifies that this tune is in the ſame mode or key as the preceding; the 


beginning i is marked by the Perſian words als, the top o the” 


houſe, or where the firſt verſe or part begins: ſome tunes are divi 
into three parts, and are marked HG ails. the ſecond part, ail 
V third part: near the concluſion of | ſeveral we allo find the 
Perſian words N ſer-a-band, from which, without dot 8 y 01 
 faraband has been derived. All theſe marks are ſuch as the modern 
Perſians uſe, from whom, indeed, 'the Turks have borrowed their 
muſical _ | A 


11 1 . * 
CY > N 0 wo 1168} 


A T7 aF 


M 


PERMIT me to inquire, whether, in the manu- 
ſcripts of Arabia and Perſia, of India and Turkey, any. tice” is. 
taken of the firſt introduction of Tobacco and of Coffee to general uſe f 


and, what is the date of .the aldeſt Aſiatic e in which they 


„ % "i N 


are mentioned ? | pf Op IEG 
1 am, Sir, 3 IS 
May 1. _ Yours, &c. | veneer 

| i wa ce DC 


SIR, 


ele 501 
| Toderiai Litter. Turc. 1.7. 233. 


8 
8. 


9 # 


7 


No. II} ORIENTAL, COLLECTIONS. 199 
Tbe example of the eelebrated Tych/en of Roſtock, who publiſhed - 
in 17997 his obſervatious on the arrow-headed. inſcriptions at Perſe- 
polis, has induced two other learned profeſſors, Münter at Copen- 
hagen, and Herder at Weimar, to direct their ſtudies to the inveſ- 
tigation of thoſe extraordinary monuments of antiquity ; and the 
reſult of their inquiries. may be ſoon enpected · 


C0903 PR $US pans 
That it was the intention of the Editor of theſe Collections to viſit 
the intereſting ruins above mentioned, as well as to explore other 
curious monuments of Petfiari"antiquity but little known to Euro- 
peans, appears from the introduction to his bee work, (che Perſian 
Miſcellanies, p. —_ —. 1755. — 


Beſides gratifying his * curioſity, in gung th theſe ruins, 
it was his deſign to trace the route of Alexander, to aſcertain, if 
poſlible the ſcenes of various memorable tranſactions, and to fix ſome 
doubtful points in Hiſtory and in Topography. He alſo deſigned 
to collect ſuch information on the ſubjects of Botany, Zoology, and 
Mineralogy, as might intereſt, in the ſucceſs of his undertaking, the 
Naturaliſt as well as the Antiquary : of ſuch bulky or periſhable 
articles as would not bear removal. to this country, it was his in- 
tention to make moſt accurate drawings, and to compile, from au- 
thentick living evidences, or written documents, an exact account 
of the preſent Nate of Perſia, „ arts, 
ſciences, and literature. 


6 ti. "= p . 2 —_ 1 — —— * * W * —e - 4 , 
——— a — c———_—_ r.. ienouet IS ooo ior. oath tre - DoVns ; ac ay oo —U—ͤäͤ et RR — L . — . n - — — — 
— 7 At - - — * 11 Wt ns 9 nr a 
— 2 * , : - — as; 2 i bro : 4 2 DOS : — Snag - i; . — — 
8 ay "= - 241 p % > 5 24 mg 4 <4 *. Rte. —4 1 A 4 ene * « 45 * — — — — — — - 2 
. 
= 


However efightful in theory fuch u projet may" be; he is aware 


tv 1. Hl. 


of the expente and difficulties attending its acrotmpliſtimert. Though 
dflappointedl in his Hopes" of patfonage ant! fuppon where it Wis 
reafonable to expect both, the encouragement He has 'received rem 
lovers of antiquity and ſcience in this cothitry, nd 'the uttering 
teſtimonies of approbation beſtowed by learned focietirs on the cbii- 
tinent, ſtimulate him to the undertaking, and will induce him to 
try whether"zea/ can ſupply the place of fortune, and er over 
dangers, difficulties and fatigue. [56 k4 


He will offer to the publick, S in a future Number of theſe 
Collections, or in a diſtin pamphlet, his thoughts on the utility of 
ſuch an expedition, which it is his deſign to undertake as ſoqn, as 
two works (an Aſiatick Geography, and Perſian Hiſtory) now in 4 
ſtate of forwardneſs, ſhall have been completed. . | 


The Collection of Oriental Manuſcripts, deter in the fourth 
Number of Vol. I. and in the firſt Number of this volume (page 
88), has, by private agreement, while theſe pages were in che e preſs, 
become the property of the Editor. 


4 
WF 


- 


Letters and Communications for the Oriental Collections, to be 
directed to the Editor, at Meſſrs. CAD BLI and mn Book- 
ſellers, Strand, London. 321219 


THE 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS 


FOR 


JULY, AUGUST, n SEPTEMBER, 


1585 


PRINTED FOR MESSRS, CADELL AND DAVIES, STRAND, . 


BY COOPER AND WILSON. 


vo. II. No. III 


TABLE or CONTENTS. 


The Oriental Emigration of the Hibernian Druids proved from 
their knowledge in Aſtronomy, collated with that of the In- 
dians and Chaldeans, from Fragments of Iriſh MSS. By 
Lieut. General VAaLLAxncer, L. L. D. F. R. S. M. R. I. A. 
&c. Continued from No. II. p. 112: 

Introductory Chapter of the Arabian Tales. Tranſlated from an 
Original Manuſcript. By JonaTwan Scorr, Eſq. Continued 
from p. 1 % . =.» <4 

Indian Devote eee 

Fragment of an intended Latin Tranſlation of the Guliſtan. By 
the celebrated Gol ius, containing Part of the Preface, copied 
from a MS. in the Bodleian Library at Oxford -< - < - 


Sketch of an Eſſay on the Lyrick Poetry of the Perſians. By 


W. OvuseLey, Eſq. Continued from p. 159, No. II. 
Anecdotes from the Tourer AL Mujaitis. Tranſlated by Jo- 
NATHAN Scorr, Eſq. - = - - . 
Critical Remarks on Iſaiah, ch. vii. v. 18. By GranviLlLte 
Penn, Eſq. F. S. A. © - of Ee ee 40 
Account of Zinge, or Ethiopia, Extracted from the Geogra- 
phical Perſian MS. intitled V or the Seven Climates. 
Tranſlated by WIILIAu Ovustiey, Efſ TK.. 


201 


228 
257 


258 
260 
270 


273 


299 


unn ˙ » _ 
- o 
—_— ——  — — 


© , — 
= g "Y 
a” * — 


: 
* 
* 
CY 
. 4 
1 » 
% 
7 
*B 
* 
11 
3 
34 
+ 
3 
L 
+ 8 
9 4 
; p 
2 — 
1 
#' 
MW 
N * 
5 
U i 
by. 
. 
1 
D 
: 
z 
10 
t 
1 
* 
* 


3 — A abode cede. —— — el wp RE [ - a * 


—... — —— eee ns Sr iro” 


—» - — — 
Yan 
Fe ICED 


ah 0—=— gz ww; — — — — 


nmr warn —_— — IE 


8 


9 4.5 i 9 * * | 
Mots d'ancien Egyptien qui fe trouvent inſcrits ſur une Antique 


de. Bronze, de la Collection du Rev. Thomas Coxe, et dont © 


I'empreinte ſe voit Oriental Collections, Tom, I. p. 324. Ex- 

pliques par M. Abbe Ca ERAN —ũ—I— ᷑Z » o » .= 
Account of a large and valuable Collection of Oriental MSS. 

brought from Surat; by Samuel Guiſe, Eſq and now to be ſold, 
Turkiſh Sonnet, by FAz our, 7442429 = = = == = 


Perſian Sonnet, by Suzratt, ( JUS - - oo - = 
Explanation of the Miſcellaneous Plate 
Queries, Notices, Anſwers, &c. 5 cewses cc 60 


43, 
[ 29) 
; it 
1 $) 
s 
4 1'/ 


1 


40. ase ee 


1 


le 


* Nn Fit. 


r 


ue 


169) ee el. 


b MHD 2 i οννẽe- a Nan EY 


4 matt far nA S bing D N c dingt au udolg 
nnn 


paid. 4 '£ 


3 U WOT 02 29 0! 2759 08 


4 T (on. ald endenimin n [ts 


of # nat ud d 


Wia er . AO ze. Ahe. . N 6122 11 7136 us 101 bio 977g 


PIO * ei ot 


Wü | 
Hr ot bol wr bids davonl- (14y9d to 291i tons) fg 
ry] 0 it evortus art gnοj˖ u ys} 5 2 101123 


The." Of WF Emig 1. 14 A. . u, Hier, +! + 


114 14 „at, ITT . ＋ 2 74 4 177 VII eB 2607 el! 30 _ 2 * 


Druide proved from their Knowledge in Al 
nom, collated / auith that of ithe — 
Chaldeans—- From Fragments of Trab NSS. 
| 2 wat 75 ow Amr 2 ary L [ $062 
By Liewtena Gene neral Vartaxopr, HIV L. L. D. 


F. R. S. M. K. L A. BcmaCGontinued from 
No. 1 . 121. A; *amyrtc 370 M9712 1970 0] tet gilos 9 


2 Bris, Bae, Baiſcham, a Sele. Ch. 210 paſuk, 
us; , Arab. delt, ap anniverſary, the feſtiyal of Eaſter, Perf. 


dani, oo On bazi jirm, a celeſtial ſphere ; bazirt, an 
hour, a portion, of a fs Ag ds hints Lone 5 


| dies, vel. duo menſes, ( e Gol.) hi ' h plai * {hems * Inn 
E E 


————— . . 7˙ . HR a 


© Dag. wes ALS” —— ac. ho > Dan ae Wat” te PTE = Ne IB 03> pet 


—— 2 — rnd — — 1 h— 2 


. — — , 
= — — — — — — a tl; ans — — 


— —— ae  W * ms 


LJ 
. 
: 
: 
[ 
4 
* 
3% 
is 
FJ 
+1 
Rs | 
I 
i 
— 4 
#4 
i.44 
. 
+ 
1 
i 
4 *24 
» { 
E , 
+ - 
5 | 
* 
7 
1 
4 
+ 
1 
WH 
+3 
„ 
oy 
i 
* 
. 
0 
* 
* 
P 
.* 
Y 
TY - 
e 
. 
. 


. Ana rw re 


23  [OMENTAL cori (VoZ! n. 
cycle. Perf. Jus paz an onion,” from its cireular coatitigs ; (ſee 
Srobal, Art. 27.) Ch. . bas, Heb. P bir, an egg, from its 
globular figure ; M %%, an onion ; (ſee Art. 24.) From Baiſe 
comes Baiſe-bhuidin, the golden cycle or number; (ee, An 6. 1 Obs! 
bets, an epycycle; (fee Has Att.) | ATi 14710) 


3. Barbhis, Berbhis, a cycle, an anniverſary, (Shawe.) The word 
appears to be compounded of he two former, but I find it to be an 
Egyptian word for an anniverſary. Sheck Schemſedden Mohammed, 
in his book intitled The Wandering Stars, gives a deſcription of 
the curioſities of Egypt, through which he travelled in the 160 
century : he ſays, ** Among the curious monuments of Egypt, we 
«+ muſt place the Berbis, At Deudira there is one, in which there 
js a dome that has as many windows as there are days in the year; 
«© each day the ſun makes its entry by one of thoſe windows, and 
does not return till the anxiverſary of that day in the following 
«« year.” There are many words ſays the tranſlator (Morrfieur 
De Sacy) ** whoſe ſignification I have not been able to determine 
vith preciſion; many appear to have been entirely unknown to our 
% lexicographers: of theſe is the word Berit, which I thought myſelf 
++ obliged to preſerve in the original,” (MSS. of the King of France's 
library.) | : 


Be, à tum, a round, a round of years, life. Bu, the globe, 


the univerſe. The Hebrew NY is uſed by Moſes, joined with ee 


the heavens, to denote the ſetting ſun; whence , the night, as in 
Art. night, day: ſo Sorre with the Druids' expreſſed the Eaſt; the 
riſing ſun, a word joined alſo to WNW as in Eccleſ. 1. 5. WWII 


No, III.) ORIENTAL cn 257 
for the ſolar light; ſpriaging, aiſing, or coming out upon that he- 
miſphere which is turning into morning i nd in Judges it is joined 
to Cheres, the Druidical Criar, the ſun, as in ch; 24. v. 18. EIN, 
MOM XI) which Parkhurſt chinks ſhoutd-be rendered ** before it 
++ (the city or place) came towards the ſolar och, i. e. to the meridian. 
With the Druids Be ſigniſied the night, which now is made to ex- 
preſs the day, far the reaſons aſſigned before; ex. 5 * Nee 
on this day, . Egypt: rr 
Mull 6 Ab 291k; $94.9 
4. Beacht, a cycle. Bagh the Gaines! Ws bake; ths: e 
the ſun, - i. e. Ainhir ochd mbliaghna ar fichid mar imthighas an grian 
trid na da combartbadli deag, i. e. the ſpace-of 28. years that the ſun 
takes to go through the 1 * bakht, a cycle. 1 
—_— a period; 10 it n e 28 £6) His 1 


1400 e e t wot nn gt 21 of Afton can {oe 

5. Phenicthe, nt. ain Wie e Phozniz or ccleſtial cycle; 
It is thus deſcribed in my old Glaflavyy—Phenicſhe, ſort eain alain 
timchiol mead iola, agus aithriſtear go maizeadh fi;{d cheud liga 
agus nac bi achd aim can ambain an aimſher fon domhan, don 
chineal ceadna: agus do ghnid fi a nend do ſpioſaraibh ſoloſgthe, 
ajus an tan chuireas an Grian an nead tre teine, ſeiſidh ſi. &, de na 
ſgiathnaibh, agus loisgidh f ifein ann, agus go neirghean peiſtng 
beag, as an luathreamhan do thugchum bheith na Phenichſhe eile na 
dhiaigh—. 6. The Phœnix is a bird about the fize-of an Engle, 
and, when refored to life, lives 600 years, or 600 turns of Beal, the 
ſun ; and there is but ene of the ſpecies in the world, and;{he-makes 
her neſt with combuſtible ſpicos q and when tho fun ſets them on fire, 


* TRE ee PRI PLUS A li a nn gens mall get! 


/ 


i OA ALLE 01 * wäre 
ber wings, and burns Herſelf} 'ahd odt of 


ſhe fans the flames with: 
n aſhes ariſes a ſmall maggot, which becomes another Pν 
1 41 1 Al 46 61 2 i824 *r: Fu #1} . J 


Una eft quæ reparat a ipfa ae een Kreer 
Ales, er F e Nen Met. 18. 39%)" * 
A und 4 Ane 
Pliny ſays the Phenix lives 340 years; \otherl} 460 but accor- 
ding to moſt writers, 500 years. Tertullian, Ambroſe, Zeno and 
others, cite this bird as a rational argument of a reſurrection; 
whereas it is no more than a cycle of the Chaldeans, Aſſyriãns, and 
our Hibernian Brahmins; a name compoſed of the Chaldean aſtro. 
nomical numerals, as we 2 preſently *. | * 
| 14 12090 £1 2011 Ago og by dal 
Mr, Maurice 105 * hs this ded of badges and that 
of 19, was known to the Brahmins. Caſſini ſpeaks in raptures of 
this cycle, and ſays, no intimation of it is to be found in the re- 
maining monuments of any other nation, except the ancient He- 
brews ; and that it is the fineſt period ever was invented, fihce it 
brings out the ſolar. year more exactly than that of Hipparchus ; for 
in this period the ſun and moon return to the ſame ſituation in the 
heavens, in which they were at the. commencement of that cycle, 
| Joſephus, from the traditions of his nation, aſſerts it to have been 
known to the antediluvians, and —_ by him Wy ben their 


- annus magnus. _. i of ibid 


i# .v 11 


2 One of the e ia nate; e 


was the Phœnix, an apocalyptical dogma, enveloped in an allegory, 
* become by its fable unintelligible. Pluche derives the name from 


— 


No. HL], ORJANIA 
« he Tagen word phona, 10 bein Eg. IF 
it is more. rational to-draw 3 
« which ignis to benugb and this agrees: better with. the tory of 
„the Phenix; which might be ex preſſed dy! an, a wheel, or rather 
- _ phonech, that which returns or tums ro round. £ Boulanger i is near 
the truth, for in Iriſh Malve is a circle or — hence it ſiguifies 
an Eagle, or any great bird that flies in cixcles; as thoſe birds do ; 
whence the Egyptian pbeneb, cyclum, periodum, ævum, (Scel.) 
The word al ſo ſigniſies a raven, for the abbve reaſon: whence the 
raven became fſacxed i in the Eaſtern countries, and of great Ran in 
the Mitbratic myſteries. n 


The Phcenix of Japan is called Kirin, fays | Herhelot, which is 
the Cruin or cycle of our Druids, The Phenix, continues Bou- 
lagu, 15 nothing more than a cyc/ic gant which wy then per- 
they e hiſtories applicable to the | 9 N N the — enter- 
tained of. theſe periods: the multitudes of, theſe cyclic deities has 
given great room for fable, and led many antiquaries aſtray, and gave 
room for aſtronomical myſteries that never entered the heads of the 
original authors „ 


O. {| 
In a former publication I have ſhewn, that the myſtical words, 
Abraxas, Belenus, Janus, Neilas, Lebnes, were no more than a 
jeu de mots, formed of the Chaldean numerals or aftronomical cha- 
racters compoſing the numbers to be ex expreſſed ed by the name. 


3670 


HY ol rv 7 


1 and produce the authorities. Baſlilides 


— 


— — c 
8 


— N „ OL ETw e — - 
* 8 . 1 — 2 - "2 . » . ot 
FP 


2 


1 
i" 
= . 
1 
"FR 1 
2 in 
 $wand 
' p A 
% s 
E 1 
'T 
* N 


qui keene Frey Fan n | 
& eundem ſecundum Grecas literas, & annui curſus numerum dicit 
in /olts circulo, contineriy quem ethnici ſub codem numero aharum 


meren e KO e 4, xi3 bs 
el #4 it ue of (4 'T 

The EE: Abrakas and Micheal, which! not cores 
. to nnr en n W 


bs 


Chakiean Namen. 23.201. 43951 Coptic and C MIT 


12 4-4 sn 


8 
111 | 3 j 
CIS TH L 9013 {0 
* 


1 ae 2 . W745 


22008 20:1 .. iid mo is 


O NK N t& >» 
GR 92 11 2 


TE 1 (* 
N 6 
365 


* > X 4 
= W 
42 26 28 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 407 

 Abraxas is a jeu de mots on 4b. facher, and nile, fire: | Mithras, - 
on the Chaldee WD and che Druidicall Bib. which: fighifies the 
rays of the ſun, a revolution & In like manner; of Be/, the ſun, 
and Ain, a cycle, they formed Belenos, as E. Schedius rightly con- 
jectures, to figniſy the ſun's apparent annual revolution; whence 


Belain in Triſh, a yar. 
X | IE | ad 


„ OE rw 


E 1 ED: 5 36969 


: ' 4 , ; ; : 10 


er eee Phenih makes re. 


hald. 


1 a 4 * 7 : 7 | * 
* | 
: C5 
4 ö a £ S # 


= 

— 
2898 
% — 


hes . 
1 8 * 
wp , % - 
_ * * _— . 
* . 
99 „ De 
» A, T. - 
<9 4p 8 — 3 
— 
— 
— I : 
© 
A N 
8 8 HD 
» . 
8 
95 . 
— — * 
* * 
”— 
— 


Li = 


— 
* 


„ERL Az Af U 


5 — R . 8 = " 
- * ” «em — * 02 es Sn Gall 4 a 4.4 gs + & To K MT") 2 4 4 LA * "5 
5 y _ "=" * : EE 1 RS Ci * F 
« 3 N ALT 2s go tot Jo fa 2 a; 2 3 9 AF 35 4 * 
— 1 ETD abs * 0 22 8 . — va 2 — 1 _ « EC As a 
L 444 6 ; „ W 1 —— n 989 222 2 2 — — 
— ; 4 * * £ M: K LES Dd MEE h_ : ö 
by r — Y * - 6 - 
* 


| 
„ 


15 

. 
| Is 
| C 
} 3 
ö . 
| By 
Fq 
BE 
3 
1 
1 
1 
» 4 
'H 
bt 
. . 
j # 
11 
14 
ö 
4 
* 
Ly N 
1 : 
1 
\ . 
4 | 
i 


-268 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. bisl. 


The Chaldeans had another name for the Phoenix vi. Fh bp: 


Cala (Buxtorf); and theſe letters; uſed as [nutherals;! make up | 
the ſame number; whence, perhaps?! the Gali Fug: e ; 
See mm Hod. AN 2s monde bammot yall Dp 8 wh. bas 

0% {rvaas þþ wit ods ined on ut 


vid 34a&4t5 b AS 7 
O final 500 16S \ $ Arl in ct 


Y 70 E 
ny 7 

600 : 

8 RM 


The Seaſga, or cycle of 60 of the Hibernian Druids, I think 
was the renth of this great cycle; the Sas or Saſas of Beroſius, 
which was no more than a word expreſſed by the letter O60. 
Sonnerat ſays, the cycle of 600 was only the Hq/re, or multiple by 
10, of the ſexagenary cycle. Mr. Maurice thinks it is the Lu/ca, 


or cycle of 5, multiplied by 12, the cycle of Jupiter, that makes the 


great cycle of 60. I confeſs I do not ſee the application. 


When the ancients found out the true cycle of the Sun, ſays 
Boulanger, they coined names by a jeu de mots, or words ſignifying 
its heat or its courſe that made up the number 365, as they had done 
before, to make up 360. The name Sabaftus,” ſays he, ** that 
has ſo much perplexed antiquaries and etymologiſts, is no more 
than a numerical name, which was given to Jupiter and to Bacchus, 
as periodical deities, When the ſuppliant was initiated into the 
© myſteries of Sabaſius, a ſerpent, the ſymbol of revolution, was 
** thrown upon his breaſt. TO ZABOE, which the Greeks repeated 


— - 


No. II oerl, COLLECTIONS): 09 


ſo often in the feaſts of Bacchus, without underſtanding 'the 
U —˙ AA 
1 from the Chaldean ITCL 
6 which applied entirely to the motions of che Heavens and pas- 
« odical return of the ſtars, was, for that reaſon," named Sabianiſin, 
all derived from the Chaldee Siba, a revolution ; not from 
„% T/aba, an army, meaning the heavenly hoſt, as many think; 
but even this laſt word, — ſignifies feu a preciſe 
« and determined time. | 


The Chaldeans wrote Sabaſe ; the Greeks, 2 10 which the 
OY 


Chaldean, Greek and Coptic 
S W zoo 1. % 
A NN 1 00 70 
. E' 200 
* auge t 0 rm, 5 ” 
.. 60 | Fx 2 
| F | N 


For the Greeks had not then come to the knowledge of the true year. 


Vor. II. 


— n a . | = . — — ou rr . * P_—_—F — a a "LD RE 4 3 2. 26m * - l \ 
a k f „ þ — 
ũmdꝙ?＋eꝛ x —— — — — - 0 ol n 8 2 — . 4 — — @ = 
, * 0 2 2 4 * * 7. ou” * — * 8 2 N 4 3 1 41 N —ASY 
a . "7 G ; 2 . ** Is = 2— * a — —— 
4 : * : . = N —_— , 
as 4 Nene — — ads < —_ > <7 on T%> . * - * . X - 1 «. : iS EE. 3- Abies. 
— - T 2 * {a s . . - #- — C < N a o 2 3 . WH nt — yo P_ _ —— . - . 4 
* * * FA - WV 2 a — # > 7 , 2 2 
: ; A F ws . L : 4 Ps . wy —— OE WF < £7 . 1 < * =" ; I" + 
— tend as. 3 5 « 2 * - 0 
2 ” 
" 
id 
* 


„ 1 . 4 RY rn K — 80 
- * bh 21 42 — 
A — — — . * — — ** RG ne — 
N 


or 4 
— A EI 


— - . w 0 — e . 
—— — 
5 — —U U— . Ow —ͤ— —— — . — — —u—ͤ—. > ee rs — 2 
* 14 + "4 # 4 1 » — K. oth - a 
* . : 
tht , 
e 
- ug TI: 4 


_ * 4 2 42 1 - 2 Þ 


216 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; (ve. . 
Vanavar, written Faunus by the Romans, was à cyclie deity, u 


appears by their facrificing to him on the laſt day of the cart 4 
name probably borrowed from the Chaldeanssese 


789 1 : ue 
V J 6 K ara 
A KR I 1 19711 in 
N 2 50 a\ 
K Kt I N 
V 1 6 tin 
= I I 
S WV 300 q 

36s 5 


Sir William Jones, in his Chronology of the Hindus, obſerves, 
from the materials with which we are at preſent ſupplied in the 
Sanſcrit language, we may eſtabliſh as indubitable the two follow- . 
ing propoſitions : that the three firſt ages of the Hindus, are chiefly ' 
mythological ; whether their mythology was founded on the dark 
enigmas of their Aſtronomers, or on the heroic fictions of their 
Poets ; and that the fourth, or hiſtorical age, cannot be carried back 
farther, than about 200 years before Chriſt ; and hence he concludes, 
that the early hiſtories of the moſt ancient nations are nothing more 
than the hiſtory of the Revolutions of the Sun, Moon, and Planets. 


Theſe obſervations refer us to that ſchool of idolatry, the 
Chaldees, who ſtruck out the general outline of all paganiſm in the 


o. II ORHNrAL COLLECTIONS. "| wan 


world, befote the grand diſperſion ;; as I flatter myſelf to have 
proved, in a chapter expreſſſy on this head. in my Vindication of 
the Ancient Hiſtory of Ireland, printed in 176665 long prior to the 
publications of thoſe learned authors, Jones, Wilfond, and | Hal- 
hed, who likewiſe refer all the aſtronomy and mythology of the 
learned Boulanger: Ce qui vient d Etre dit, ſuffit pour faire en- 
«« treyoir, que la plupart des uſages du paganiſme, fi .cach&z chez 
les Grees, n'etoicnt que des fragmens  detach&es d'un ſyſteme 

plus general, ö 
66 * — hind ch 10 

6. Ais, Eis, Ois. Eaſe, 3 e Eaſe, the moon: 
Aisr-beis, Ois-beis, an epycycle : Aion, a crown ; are evidently of 
Chaldean origin, / Es: the word, ſays Parkhurſt, denotes 
ſtrength : but it is applied to TIYPIN, the heavens or æther, and 
to. the expanſe or heavens. Surely, then, it muſt ſignify a 
circular motion. Chaldee Ny bizat. Annulus. Ji 6, ovum, 
Egypt. Oeiſb, a period, a round of time ; Whence Ie, the cyclic 
Moon. Egypt. Joch, the Moon. Syr. Aſan, a croun—of 
which more under the article Moon Hence the Perſian Magi were 
called Oftanes, or doors, : (that is) learned in cycles. (Suidas.) 
So in Iriſh ee as in —_— a Doctor of Muſick; &c. c. 


dow 


= EL 


Soith-leag, a eld and 4 parſed RY the great circle (Shaw? s 
O'Brien) to diſtinguiſh it from the /zzh, or a ſmall cycle, or part of 


F FD: 


212 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. IVor. II. 
a circle. (Se art. 1.) Chaldee, BN Sorh, circiure. Soithilelqibas 
a great affinity in letters, and ſound, with the Sure lague of the 
Brahmins, the refidence of Brahma and his particular favourites, 

(ſee pref. to Gentoo Laws), expreſſed by our Druids by the ſynoni- 
mous term Ti-mor, or the great circle; which is an epithet of the 
great God. (Shaw.) Deus, circulus eſt, cujus centrum ubique, 
circumferentia nuſquam. Kircher dip. Ægypt. v. 3. Aub. 
AL Sait, a watch, a clock, an hour, a dial, furniſhed with a 
magnetic needle; derived from the Chaldee Schaia, the name they 
gave to the dial of Ahaz, viz. NPW e Aven Schaia, lapis hora- 
rum; whence the Druidical Scatb, a ſhadow ; Scatbanaigb, the 
twilight, dawn; the Scazh or Satb, the turn of night; for the 
ancients divided the day into certain parts, which they called 
Th Schaorh, quas horas vocabant, Kircher, who quotes Exod. 
9, Deut. 20, Job 11 ; and thence argues, that if they had hours, 
they muſt have had ſome inſtrument by which they could diſtinguiſh 
them; and then quotes Herodotus, to prove that the Greeks had the 
Pole and the Gnomon from the Chaldeans ; and adds, Nonnulli ex 
umbris obeliſcorum et pyramidum, certis in ambientis ſuperficiei 
planitie ſignis fixis, ad que umbra apicis pertingeret, talem & 
talem horam eſſe dicebant.“ Which is a full explanation of the Drui- 
dical Scath, a ſhadow, and Seth, the circle ; of which under Time 
The Scath was again divided into Mion-naid, or ſmall 
motion; TT) nada, motion; mionn, _—_ whence minute. 


Arab. nbin, ſmall. 


piece. 


Hence D bee n . 


* „„ 


No. III. RN TAL. COLLECTIONS. arg 

7. Luſca, a cycle of five-years f (Staw.) it is written Loſco, 
Loſcu, and Luſca : the broad vowels a, o, and u, being promiſcu- 
ouſly uſed. by the Triſh—«4tiis is the Luſtrum of the Romans, of 
which Varro could not find the etymology. The Loſtoe is ſaid to 
be one of the Egyptian cycles of 1825 days, or ſive years, after they 
had obtained the true knowledge of the year to conſiſt of 365 days. 
There is every reaſon to believe it of Egyptian original, as the 
numerals, taken from the Coptic Alphabet, makes up the number. 


- ©" 
L Gf CAMMITIG 


- 
> 2 


4 
5 


1 O R O 


3. Baiſc-bbuidhin—Uimeoir, the golden number (O'Br.) /Naoid- 
heachda, (the nineteenth) the golden number, (Shaw,) 


This famous lunar cycle was well known to the Hibernian 
Druids ; many of their circular aſtronomical temples conſiſted, and 
do yet conſiſt, of 19 ſtones: others of 48, the number of the old 
conſtellations. This cycle is ſaid to have been invented by Meton, 
the Athenian, and hence called the Metonic Cycle; but Mr. Bur- 


* 
£ 

+ 

4 

<4 

* 

* 
1 
1 N 
+ 2 
. 
1 
14 
41 

4-97 
M1 
* 4-4 
r 
+ 
4B 
\ N 
FF? 
. 
of 
> »Y X 
[1 4 I 
. ky „. 
1 * 17 af 
+-$3Y 
71 
> 1 - 
„ 
e 
"ua 
x N 
{ A 
* o *4 3 
1 4 
* 7 
4 17 
4 0 
Pe 
Be 
» 52 
1 Ch 
N x 
1 
1 *GH*Y 
= 
14 
bY 4, I 
UH 
by : F 
* 4 
Tak 
** 
> 
'# | 
4 «FE 
K 2 o 
N * 
$ bs 
f - 
„ 
* 
[2 0 
5 
1 
1 
F . 
0 3 
pe 1 . 
111 
\ 4 0 
f 
1 & N 
* 42 

of : . 
13 

£ - 

- 

/ «1 

. 

; TY 
8 
148 

. * 

| * 
1 

. 
5 

+ 
. ö 
1 

bu 

2 4 

«  . 

PF * 

E -— 


1 

19 
wa 

33 

7 of 
35 
$3 
* 

} [5 » 
" ww 
[9 . 
| 5 
N 4 
= 
* 


arh ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. bret. 


1 —— — — 
— * 9 
4 = 
— 


row has proved, that it was long before known to the Brahmins, und 
aſtronomy was originally derived. (Maur. Hiſt. Hind. Vol. I p. 
168.) The Saras, according to Beroſus, conſiſted of 6660'days: 
Syncellus, Abydenus, Al. Polyhiſtor. tell us, that it was a period 
of 3600 years; but Suidas, an author cotemporary with Syn- 
cellus, ſays, the Saras was a period of lunar months, amounting to 
18 years and a half, or 222 moons. | Pliny mentions a period of 
223 lunar months, which Dr. Halley thinks is falſe reading, and 
propoſes the amendment, by reading 224 months. Sir I. Newton 
makes the Sarus 18 years and 6 intercalary months, which exactly 
agrees with Suidas ; but then it is not the ſimple Sarus, but the Sarus 
Haſte, or ten-fold Sarus, that makes this number, as will appear from 
the numerical or celeſtial alphabet. The word is evidently derived 
from N Sar, revolutio, menſura; whence the Druidical Sora, a re- , 
volution ; Aim-ſire, a revolution of time; Sioria gan ſioria, revolution 
without number, for ever and ever; Siorai-maire, the metempſycho- 
ſis, or tranſmigration of the ſoul from ſphere to ſphere ; Daistriugadh 
o coluin ge coluin aderid udrong go tteid an t'anam o coluinn go 
coluinn ; in the paſling off, from body to body; ſaid of that peo- 
ple, whoſe ſouls went from one body to another, as M Curtin clum- 
ily explains it in his Engliſh and Iriſh Di. at the word tranſmi. 


gration. 


La Saora, an anniverſary, a feſtival which was always kept in 


the night. 


; —_— 190000 Ob ien 
A > Moi fMonrow 2% 1044 
A Qu 200 Hy 15 * En. 1. n 


=; Jy -i &: 
5 © at 
/3{[$651} ape... 47 Fs; 
10 Haſre. 
TOs 


Of the ur wean (or golden bai) af this chapter. 


4 


Wee ſay, the Hibernian Druids could caleu- 
late an eclipſe to a day. Thales, who was a Phennician, (natione 
fuit Phoenix, Hyginus) could only calculate an eclipſe within the 
compaſs of a year, as we learn from Herodotusz and conſequently 
worked ip te 19 years, as our Druids did. * COU 


9. n a cycle, a „ ee Tom 
toineeh, a year; literally the NN ana, of annunciation of the (cloſe 
of the) year, which was always nnn . 
And. Lp Ne of, O97 72%; | usift 


216 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Voi.4t 
There is no ſatisfactory derivation in the Hebrew or Chaldee 
Lexicons, or in the Talmuds, of the word Y iom, tranflated a 


day. It appears to be an original word, ſignifying à revolution; 
like TI bar, var, war, mentioned before Art. 1. . 


_—— As, ſays the learned Coſtard, 
ſeems, in very early times, to have been termed H Famim, days, 
i. e. a ſyſtem (cycle) of days: for, when Rebecca ſent her ſon 
Jacob to Padan Aram, to avoid his brother Eſau's reſentment, ſhe 
adviſeth him to ſtay there, Famim echadim ; our tranſlation ſays a 
few days: echad, in the plural echadim, never ſignifies a few ; it is 
properly dies unus, i. e. one ſyſtem of days, or a year: beſides, the 
abſence of a few days would not have been conſiſtent with ſo/long 
a journey, nor the occaſion of it. This clearly explains the iam- 
toinea of the Druids. From this root is derived the Æthiopic 
amy, a year, a revolution, So the Iriſh have iom-druidab, to im- 
pale; iom-ba, the ſurrounding ſea; iom, or uim-dorta, to circum- 
ciſe; uime-rothla, a revolution ; am-mahara, or iom-mabara, to-mor 
row. Ch. N Y Jomabara, die craſtino. (Buxt.) 


10. Maſcaor, a cycle, is, by tranſpoſition of a letter, the Chaldean 
Mid machazor, cyclus, circulus, ex N chazar uel hazar, cir- 
cumire ; whence Coſtard derives Gris, that is, revolver. 


11, Mithich, Mithis, Mithr, a period, ſeaſon, cycle; Chald. 
and Zthiop. matke, periodus, terminus. The word, is till uſel 
by the Abyſſinian Chriſtians : Ipſi vero vocant ſe Cha/deos, neque 
fruſtra: lingua Chaldaica etiam temporibus Juſtiniani eos uſos fuiſſe. 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 277 
Nicephorus, I. 9, p- 18, Seal. de emend. temp. p. 338. Hence the 
Chaldean Miubrat, the Greek Meithras, and the Druids Mithr, 
names of the Sun. Perſ.' e. Nh. See Art. 5. 

12. Aonac, Ionnac, Aineac, a period, cycle, anniverſary ; 

Aonec, Aotig, Eang, a year; Aonae-la, Eang-la, an atniverſary 
day; Aonot, an annual fair; Ch. P2Y arick. Torques, hinc Annus, 
Annulus, &c. ; hæc enim omnia non ſunt nifi circulus. Hence, I 
think, the S/margh Anke, or Phenix of the old Arabs and Perſians; 
and hence, probably, the Aw of the Greeks, the * anniverſary 
feaſt of Caſtor and Pollux. ** And all the days of Enoch were three 
hundred and fixtyicive 1” Genel. 5. 23. 


13. Tacfh-ang, Tacmh-ang, Tacv-ang, a cycle; revolution of 
ang, a year. Teachbhaidh, Teacfhaidh, or Feacphai, i. e. Grian- 
ſted, the Solſtice. Ch. UD zacopha, revolutio, circulus orbis. 
Solſtitium, Equinoctium, definita Solis revolutio ad iſtos terminos ; 
from FJ couph, revolui, circuire. The Iriſh Teacphai, or Teach- 
bhai, is thus explained : an tan Grian nac eidir dol uirde, ni as iſle, 
fa la as foide: that is, when the longeſt and the ſhorteſt day comes. 
So the Hebrews Tekuphath, Tiſri, Æquinoctio Septembris, Takup- 
hath Niſan, Æquinoctio Martis, Tekuphath Tebath, Solſtitio 
Septembris, Tekuphath Tamuth, Solſtitio Junii, (Jonath.) : But in 
Genel. 1. 14. it is immediately applied to the Sun, NWNW/IMNANNR 
Tekuphath Solis; and to the year, in Exod. 34. Tekuphath he 
Sana, revolutio anni; hence the old Iriſh 7achmb-fir, a month, the 
the revolution of the Moon; /d Ch. Sibaras. Arab, 2 
Sahur, the Moon. 


Vol. II. | G G 


216 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. IVI. Al. 
There is no ſatisfactory derivation in the Hebrew or Chaldee 
Lexicons, or in the Talmuds, of the word N iom, tranflated a 
day. It appears to be an original word, ſignify ing à revolution; 
like J bar, var, war, mentioned before Art. . V. 


What is now called a year, in Scripture, ſays the learned Coſtard, 
ſeems, in very early times, to have been termed BD) Famim, days, 
i. e. a ſyſtem (cycle) of days: for, when Rebecca ſent her ſon 
Jacob to Padan Aram, to avoid his brother Eſau's reſentment, ſhe 
adviſeth him to ſtay there, Famim echadim ; our tranſlation ſays a 
few days : echad, in the plural echadim, never ſignifies a few ; it is 
properly dies unus, i.e, one ſyſtem of days, or a year : beſides, the 
abſence of a few days would not have been conſiſtent with ſo long 
a journey, nor the occaſion of it. This clearly explains the iom- 
toinea of the Druids. From this root is derived the Æthiopic 
amy, a year, a revolution, So the Iriſh have iom-druidab, to im- 
pale; iom-ba, the ſurrounding ſea; iom, or uim-dorta, to circum- 
ciſe; uime-rotbla, a revolution ; am-mahara, or iom-mabara, to-mor- 
row. Ch. N Dο Fomabara, die craſtino. (Buxt.) 


10. Maſcaor, a cycle, is, by tranſpoſition of a letter, the Chaldean 
Mi machazor, cyclus, circulus, ex MT cbazar uel hazar, cir- 
cumire ; whence Coſtard derives Gris, that is, revolver. 


11. Mithich, Mithis, Mithr, a period, ſeaſon, cycle; Chald. 
and Æthiop. matke, periodus, terminus. | The word is ſtill uſed 
by the Abyſlinian Chriſtians : Ipſi vero vocant ſe Cha/dzos, neque 
fruſtra: lingua Chaldaica etiam temporibus Juſtiniani eos uſos fuiſſe. 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 217 


Nicephorus, L 9, p- 18, Seal. de emend. temp. p. 338. Hence the 
Chaldean Miebrat, the Greek Meithras, and the Druids WAS 
names of the Suri, 270, e See Art. 5, 


12. eve. Ionnac, _ a a period, cycle, anniverſary ; 

Aonec, Aotig, Eang, a year; Aonac-la, Eang· la, an anniverſary 
day; Aonot, an annual fair; Ch. PIP arick, Torques, hinc Annus, 
Annulus, &c. ; hæc enim omnia non ſunt nifi circutus. Hence, 1 
think, the S/margY Anke, or Phenix of the old Arabs and Perſians; 
and hence, probably, the Ae of the Greeks, the anniverſary 
feaſt of Caſtor and Pollux. ** And all the days of Enoch were three 
hundred and ſixty five! Genel. 5. 23. 


13. Tacfh- ang, Tacmh- ang, Tacv-ang, a cycle; revolution of 
ang, a year. Teachbhaidh, Teacfhaidh, or Teacphai, 7. e. Grian- 
ſted, the Solſtice. Ch. UD 2acopha, revolutio, circulus orbis. 
Solſtitium, Equinoctium, definita Solis revolutio ad iſtos terminos ; 
from d couph, revolui, circuire. "The Iriſh Teacphai, or Teach- 
bhai, is thus explained : an tan Grian nac eidirdol uirde, ni as iſle, 
fa la as foide: that is, when the longeſt and the ſhorteſt day comes. 
So the Hebrews 'Tekuphath, Tiſri, Æquinoctio Septembris, Takup- 
hath Niſan, Æquinoctio Martis, Tekuphath Tebath, Solſtitio 
Septembris, Tekuphath Tamuth, Solſtitio Junii, (Jonath.) : But in 
Genel. 1. 14. it is immediately applied to the Sun, DN 
Tekuphath Solis; and to the year, in Exod. 34. Tekuphath he 
Sana, revolutio anni; hence the old Irifh Tarbhmb. hr, a month, the 
the revolution of the Moon; "1D Ch. Siharas. Arab, 2 
Sahur, the Moon. 

Vol. II. | 1 


n — 


2 — 1 


w 
dy 
[ 
* 


3 4 
4 4 
t 
+ # 
Pl 
N 
. 
: 474 
"7 
15 
33 
1 
. 
wo p 
t F 
123% 
\ : * 
1 
& 4 43 
— I 
Cy 
k L [as 
17 
1 
1 
1 
pot 
4 7 
N ; 
ll 
+: 
li 
l 
's 
12 : 
"T4 * 
+45 
4 
f 
"Eg 
_* RED 
* by 
o 
LO 0 
LET'S: 
! 


— . # 4 Sh 5 4 7 
. ont eg ore en S. ds RR. 
n F 7 1 = 


218 ox ORIENTAL "COLLECTIONS. Vor. I. 

14. Saoghal, the world; life, age, revolution, orb, &c. bÞ3D 
Chal. Sega/-ga/, orbis, rotundum, orbiculare. Saoghal gan Saog- 
hal, world without end; hence the Latin Sæculum, a derivation. 
unknown to Voſſius or Gebelin. See Gall. Art. 19. 


15. Sall, "MM ogy Sal-taireac, a chronicle, . 
giſter; Sealan, a part of a year, a ſmall ſpace of time. by Su, 
Sil-ſal, Zona, cingulum. Arab. \ JU» Sal, a year ; Saleh, an age 
Sal-tareek, a chronicle. Sall, a year, is probably no more than the 


numerical letters, making up the number of days. | — 
8 2 300 WV 300 
ay, 30 7 ga 
L 2 30 5 30 
— 7 
360 edits 
Fn? 365 


16. Sin, Sen, a cycle; Solſin, a year; Punico Malteſe, Sena, 
a year; Snin, the ſeaſons ; Iriſh, Soinin; Heb. and Chald. Sena; 
a year; Buxtorf derives it from N Sena, to iterate: Annus ab 
iteratione fic dictus: but as Parkhurſt obſerves, the year is ſo called, 
becauſe it is iterated by the Sun's returning to the ſame point 
whence it ſet out, and always revolves and returns upon itſelf by its 
own path : Quod, ſole ad punctum, unde digredi cæperat, rede- 
unte, iteratur, & in ſe ſua per veſtigia ſemper volvatur & redeat, 
(Buxt.) Kennedy ſays, we cannot define FI as applied to the 


No. III.! ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, - 219 
Sun, without defining, r e 
1, 14. v. 7. Deut. 52,7. (Ceripture Chronol. p. 37.) 


17. Dra, Drach, ave Dur', a wheel; circle, 3 
Duir- teach, the round cell of a Druid ; a temple, cell, church, 
round tower, c. Flaith nar dhün, a. duirteach, 7. e. a chief who 
did not cloſe the doors of his places of worſhip ; (Chs. O'Connor.) 
The temples of the Druids were all circular: hence Drochad, the 
arch of a bridge, a bridge; Reall draoch, the cyclic planet, the 
Sun, Moon; whence, I think, the Druidical circular temple, 
named Rolldrich, near Chipping Norton, in Oxfordſhire. Ch. 
M dor, circulus. M Dari, circuitores ; whence the Druids 
Deora de Pilgrims, N Dar, rotundum, quaſi in ſe reflexum ; 
T7 dareb, arcum curvet. Arab. O Dur, circumgyratio. Hence, 
probably, the Eendra, or God of the firmaments of the Brahmins ; 
who is ſaid to have wh:irled the earth into motion, after the Boar 
Avatar; for Jonna is the Sun; Ionn, . e. Beal; Ionn is Belus. 
(Cormac.) Chandra, the Moon, may derive from the ſame. 
Cann, in Iriſh, is the Moon. (Shaw.) ** Lauded by the Aſparaſes, 
I may be happy with my Lord through the reigns of fourteen In- 
** dras.” (Duty of a faithful widow, p. 217.) 


18. Ogh, Oigh, Jog, Chuig, Chuiggeal, a period, a cycle; 
Ogh-maiddin, Aurora, 7. e. the return of the Eaſt, or of the ſun in 
the Eaſt. Ch. NYM houg or choug Madinna, from IN 
houg or choug, Circulus, cyclus, dies feſtus, quod dies feſti quo- 
tannis circularentur, Arab, choug, a ring, a year aa» Annus. 


220 ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS; (vos. I. 


Faſti Meccani celebratio, „ hougol, chougol, eirculus, globuss 
This is AC WR as the Cali Joge, &c. 


19. Gall a wheel, a cycle ; $ao-gal, an age, a a period ; Sor gal, 
a complete revolutipn. See Art. 14. Ch. 553 gall, volvere. Gil-gal 
rota, orbis, ſphera. See Raith. Art. 20. 1 gala, the ſenſe of the 
word ſeems alluſive to the motion of the earth and planets. Gai is often 
joined to Chug in the Chaldee, Hebrew, Syriac, and Iriſh. When 
the Hebrews joined the words Chug and Gal, ſays Hutchinſon, it 
expreſſed both motions, to roll in a circle or ſphere, as 1 Chron, 
16. 31. Let the Earth, Chugu/, i. e. revolve. The Cannanites had 
a temple to their God, the Heavens by the attribute above mentioned, 
Joſ. 15. 16. viz. Beth-h-gule or chegule ; that is, the temple of the 
circulars ; Marius calls it the Houſe of Revolution. Hence the 
gallan pyramids of the Druids, on which was inſcribed the revo- 
lutions of the Heavenly bodies, as before deſcribed ; and hence 
Chug breith, a ſacrifice, 7. e. the religious duty of the chug or cir- 
cular temple. Sanſcrit Breta, as Breta-ſthan, the country of religious 
duties, (Wilford :) thus St. Patrick, in one of his lives, (Colg. Tr. 4) 
is made to ſwear dar mo de breth, by my faith in, or religious duty 
to, God; hence, in the modern Iriſh, 5re:th fignifies penance, A 
drawing of the Gallan ſtone will be given in this. chapter. 


20. Jul, a cycle; Mi ful, the ſummer ſolſtice : the Druidical 
months included half of the preceding month, and half of the ſub- 
ſequent, according to our preſent reckoning, of which hereafter, 
Mi Ful, now tranſlated July, contained the laſt half of June, or the 
ſummer ſolſtice ; the July of the Druids was ſacred to Bud, as we 


No. III.] | | COLLECTIONS.) 221 
ſhall ſhew in its placoCeſar was born in the month of ; and 
hence he took his name of Jui, (not the month from him,) 
which was eſteemed er 
Mili Þ + o3-abibars 407 cbs, I NB49 wal 

| 8 ab origine proles 
Julia deſerodit gele. czlumgue replevit, / „ 116 
* Quod regit Aguſtus ſocio per ſigna Ton ante 

Cernit in cœtu divum, magnumque Quiriuum 
Ille etiam cælo — * receptus. Arrow 

—_ 601 bee 
i. 

Jul, in Iriſh, i is — 6 _ compa 5 

implies a guide. (Bondi: MW All ee toigdw e 
101 Wer. qm: ve | £1.) 

Ful, nomine hoc anni T5 circumvelyentis periodum notari,ere- 
dunt, ſcil à Hjul, rota. Commendavit ſeſe hacce nomiais notatis 
ingenioſiſſimo Atlantices conditori, qui ut late demonſtrat, feſtum 
hoc in honorem ſolis, Sideris inter Boreales in primis pie culti, inſti- 
tutum fuiſſe; ita oſtendit, converſionem illius paſt æquinoctium, 
tam brumale quam zſtivum rotæ figura in faſtis Runicis deſignari: 
quo facit, quod ſolis epitheton in Edda Iſlandica fit Fagta Huugel, 
pulchra rota. 


* 1 1 Ki i 
4 | ,» k% 133 


20. Ratb, à wheel,'a circle, a cycle ; Nainb, a portion of à circle, 
a quarter of a year. Arab. Rea, a quaiter of the heavens. Hrarb, 
for ever, cycles innumerable.” 4% Barker, ſpatium temporis lon- 
gum, n a an epithet of the * with the 


222 


Belus; (O' Br.) Arn-leog, a 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS.” 


— ſolis rota cerni lumine claro, 
Raltitonans patcratnec mug fidera mundi. (Lucas pet 
A. Til 
Inde patefect radiis 1 rota candida 1 bene. * 
2214 0 

21. An, Ana, 1 n hence L. an, he 
moon, the An or-cycle of 152 30; Bel-ain, a year, the cycle of 
ſwallow, a revolutionary bird; Ain- 
' naombagh, the celeſtial bird, the Phenix, and perhaps the fabulous 
bird of the Brahmins named Auny. 
the ſun, ſignifies the ſun, fire, &c. 
pe Jeg Cohen On, Sacerdos ſolis. Eſai 66. 2. ; in Iriſh, Conach 


- 2. 


— — K ²˙ͤ¹D 4 


[Vor . 
: ti ne 


Onn, as applied to the cycle of 
Egypt. Oein and Hon, the ſun. 


Oin, of which under Art. ſun; P. A ayine, ſeaſons, revolutiotis. 


Ch. JW bon, tempus, W honan, tempora obſervare ; whence the 


Iriſh Aniur, an aſtrologer, aſtronomer, &c. Ana-mor, the zodiac, 
the great circle. 


The Druidical temples, named Ana- mor, were 


compoſed of 48 ſtones, denoting the number of the old conſtellations, 
with a kebla of ꝙ ſtones, placed near the circumference, on the in- 
fide, to repreſent the ſun in its progreſs through the figns. 


Fermanagh. 


is the temple, ſtanding on the lands of Ana-mor, in the __Y 1288 


The root of the word Ana, is in the Chaldee, NY hana, to retum, 
to make reverſion ; whence, ſays Parkhurſt, PD anamelech, 
the ſolar fire, worſhipped with Adramelech : but Mr. Parkhurſt 
did not know that in Iriſh mo/ch is fire, and an epithet of the ſun. 


Hence, Croiſhna-ain, the revolution of Cregſbna; a mountain ſo 


* 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 223 
named in an,, e e e 75 8 
De Wr 3 att 03 gangen ;2*1 TIX _ 


22. Ti, Tidh, A W globe; FITTING The 
greine, the ecliptic, the circle of the ſun; probably the name Tigranes, 
of the old Perſians, derives from this, or from Tigbearna, a lord, 
a prince. Ti- mor, the great circle, God; ſame as Bar-ccann, (fee 
Art. 1.) Fers. (O bari, nm % dawur, 
Cod. 4, #11 '6: £> 275 27 e Ev vo yualgd oY 


$ 282 ax 


Ch. * ro a circle; aur. 76, nb, nv 


23. * * — ee "LA Sans 
ſcrit, Sani, the planet Saturn. Ch. NAD /abb, ſabab, circuire ; 
ID /abib, circuitas, Arab. Shuber, the courſe of the ſun: hence 
the Sa0bh-dolbba of the Druids; ſoreery, by circles drawn on the 
floor, (O'Br.) The Szeva, of the Hindus,” fays Maurice, is 
not only the zempus edax rerum, but he is alſo the rempus renvator 
rerum.“ He is called Sieb, the deſtroyet; Iriſh Sab, and Saob, 
death. Ex. gr. Nil igricb Fail ge ſaoùb fin, acht ohn ambain 
na beathaidh; i. e. No one in the Country of Fail (Ireland) exempt 
from death, but Aodb neee N the fun) 
From Saob is derived h e Abbe s ma) 220d wr 


24. Siobal, Saobaf, a cycle Sind ud grrine, the zcdiack, 
the ſun's path. As in Mr. Aftle's manuſcripts, ſpeaking -of che 
ſigns, the author ſays, Do rinneuar mar fin da cuid deag, dan 
Lliaghain, do reir an is combartha dag in na greine; agus a dubradiit 


2. 


”— — 


: > EC 9. Ps — —_ - T 
Pn 
5 * * nr by Y * Y — 


4 yr A. _ * — = * 4 
AS. * 2. Seda %*$ 4; $a. > BY « Y "A 
> * ——— * — * 
* * 4 © » = 


— F 
— 


3 


* 1 
© A 2 1 ö "IT. wv 
" * — ac; - - 
<» - 4 . 2X0.) N Sos 


Lo > wi AE, 8 
Dr I I L —— 2+ 2 wa” ceo 7; A Wes — — 5 
— * * = m4 + 2 —— _- 3 5 pp - 
5 1 "TS F4 ; * 2 „ 9 hag 
* CA „ i” Tig * ; — 74 


214 ORTENTAL COLLECTIONS, (Vous. 
mire SIBAL na greine, an gath comartha dibb; i. e. Thus they divide 
the ycar into twelve parts, according to the twelve ſigns gf .the 
ſun ; and, as has been ſaid, the month according to the (fibal) path 
of the fun in each ſigu. Ch. M /ebil, ſemita, via: in the ſame 
ſenſe it is in common ufe, as 47 ar fiubal (bi ar ſhool), get you gone, 
be on your way, road, or circuit. I believe we have here come to 
the meaning of the Sybil; for, if the word did not apply to a cycle, 
and that of the ſun, why ſhould the moſt celebrated of the Roman 
Sybils be beloved by Apollo; or why ſaid to live a thouſand years? 
Pauſanias ſpeaks of a Sybil of Phenicia, whom he calls Saba: 
hence the learned Boulanger concludes, that Sydil is only a cycle, or 
period, perſon;fied; and that it is a period of a thouſand years, as 
Ovid gives it a life of that duni. WF 

Siabal, an onion 3 a name given it, . by the Draids, from 
its coats or tings, when cut tranſyerſely, repreſenting the heavenly 
ſpheres: and hence the veneration of the Egyptians for that root. 
The Brahmins had the ſame; and the Chaldeans alſo adored this 
vegetable long before either, according to Alexander. (Maurice Ind, 
Antiq. V. III. p. 531.) Une, time, a period of time, () figni- 
fies an onion alſo; but its ſynonimous, Uine-run, the myſtical 
Uine, points out its Druidical origin, for Line ſigniſies a revolution; 


whence Uin-tas, a windlaſs, 7. e. the ſlow revolver. 


The Chaldee Y baſal, and the Arab; bfu, an onion, from 
72 bis, (ſee Art. 2.) is a proof that 47 ſignifies a circle. Bux- 
torf ſays, that the German Hybelen, an onion, is formed by tranſpo- 
ſition of the Chaldee baſal: I am convinced that great Hebræiſt 


No. III — ORIBNTI-COLIRTTIONS) 255 
has erred in chib derdvation. Cuuran; in Iriſh n eycle, ſigniſtes alſo 
an onion ; in Arab. aKurana; In liks mani} the Druide tiamed a 
conſtellation Rimmon (Shaw), which in Chaldee ſignifies a pome- 
granate, becauſe that fruit, cut tranſverſely, will repreſent a conſtel- 
lation by its ſeeds. (See Conſtellation.) 
MOIRUI NOT 
25. Cuaran, Curuinne, Cruinne; a cycle, ſphere, globe. Ch. 
Denn At. G kn, u phat. Queer if Cone, the Ton 
of Terra and Cælum, and Corum, one of the daughters of Atlas, 
do not derive from this Word, as S u nme of the Tun; does 
from the Sathurr (eyele) df e Druds 7 whence! it figuiftes the 
ſun, as An, Onn, &c. Di Satharn, the ſun's day, the ſabbath. 
(O'Brien, r 5. „ eile ach lo noiDöduꝗ od 101 
et oe: ati: noinigo in bagged on hEu - 1 ibal ni norm 
EE Ceres yr. Kg 
cingulum ! Ar. Kußr, orbis ſolis I pertiaps! by tranſpolitian em 
che Chaldec N cbixoy, 3 bart 946) 1 4 ni om Foctrid mon 
Mans word 1M gamonorits ibn trorg zac yd banog 
25. Bel Rarrabh;" Ee, Arise d eycle epoch. Ar. £2) arij 
and Erichat, an epoch, a cycle: Ch. hure, Ar. Arab, pre- 
ſcripto tempore notuvit. (Butt) Hence, ſays Coſtard, Narub, in 
Hebrew, ſignifies a jb, n moon; which ſcems to intimate as if 
the oldeſt meaſure of time, taken from the revolution of the heavenly 
bodies, was à month; The! Iriſh have caſt off the Jod and write Re, 
the moon, a: month; a period of time. Labbar Irit, an ephemetis. 
See Rav. ag öl 4% Shu wb aibbiciot Ils, wo , gain tor 
i 20 eofgiolib word! griforitn do bor ꝛοο.i1ỹ.̃ 120010 | 
28. Ban-gal, an anniverſary. n — 


226 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS,” Wo. u! 


29. Graibh, an ephetneris; an almanack, a table of the revolution 
of tha d (ue he wrt cy revolvit. See. ** ü od 


21 »»hlsd9 of (ide walk) dee Bol Agee" 
| 1 9 3 "viii Jr Abbo N £44 
een 2) hall af vd no 
CONCLUSION. 


ri 6 + Sint) em mri}; | 

The pmandieg Ven the Ge Mee Wade 
much maſters of aſtronomy as to have had the knowledge of various, 
cycles, ſome of which were known to the Indians, and ſome 5 
Egyptians, W a FH 


** 


nd S r e u 

Prior to the publication of the Reſearches of our hog a 
men in India, I ventured to hazard my opinion, that the Hibernian 
Druids muſt have received their knowledge, from the: Chaldpanzand | 
Indian philoſophers ; their mythology, ſuperſtitions, and  patiods,, 
confirmed me in it. I have had the ſatis faction to fra-myſelf ſups. 
ported by that great Indian aſtronomer, Mr. Burrow, and by 
Ms. Maurice in bis, ſixth volume of, Indian Antiquities] . The 
writings of thoſe gentlemen have thrown new light on mam paſ- 
ſages in the GE eee 
blocks. to me before their mn of ct 

T8632 M013 o leon Habe 

Mr. Maurice obſerves, ee eee e 
tended as durable ſymbols of. aſtronomical cycles, by a race Who, 
not having, or politically forbidding, the uſe of letters, had no 
other permanent method of ee . 
„ Un tts init us frat 


22 „„ ͤ„%4r 2222.525227 


Z Vd 


i 
i 
— — —— — 


— — — 


r 
＋ — - 
ET TONE 


EL 


22 


ow — — — ſe 


If 
i 


e 


vw. 


w 


—— 


wy — — — — 


—ů <_p————_ mou — — — . 
un1Nusgye d, 2 2 umu, 20461 9 
eee, WON; eee yy) 10 mene ou 


— IO - * 
r 
1 

: _—_— 1 ** 


+ 


— 


Ne, HII UN rene. 
We have ſhewn that the Hibernian Druids did inſcribe their 
cycles on the Gollin and Drellan ſtones, and from Phcenician cha- 


raters, ſtill exiſting on the firſt croſſes erected in this country; 


(ſee Beauford on the leaming of the Druids, Collect. V.) From 
theſe characters being intermixed with the modem in ancient ma- 
nuſcripts, and from, have tmnſtated relating to 
the metempſychoſis, it is evident that the Hibernian Druids had the 
uſe of letters, and that the original characters they uſed were Phce- 
nician. There is great reaſon to think they had three alphabets at 
one tim; the Phoenician, e e Ogbam, or myſterious; 
the Hi gerd. Sir Win eres tuns informed us, is Sanſcrit, and 


222 dne vf ch 


on ky Clebega levi, on the ons of the cycle of time 
(e ArtJas)y whence "the motertyname. Cloghrakeley: it is a 
circd gf nine-ſtones round a M why, (fee Vindication, p. 211), or 
ica Mobo ffs Indians. > 0 the diffariee of af hun ted Yards 
boch he Mirth g er Gott more. The modem Irm.“ 
ne des Kind of temples Gowurtvn; abd about a 


„ ores Rath ee Cldghnkkelty, is another erhple of this 
„ king, but the fiphes have Been diſturbed ;- one thing remarkable 


2 e the ti ſivhet,HE the tetnple fall in a line with the central 


one unh was neither a good mathematician (or he 
would have © hand aft ſervation), or god it antiquary. 


[To be e 


r 
* 1 433 
* 


HH 2 


%% 


he Cap of Cai) bribes hm 7 
theſe cyclid.of Gollin temples, which undd 


. * * \% x \%\ 
N W % 


228 ORIENTAL; COLLECTIONS. [Von. 
itt bib ebünd winddicht zich navgdt gun 


$4 * Sa Og N * 111K „ INN. i a 
RON Dis 29001031 main Un NEL 0 off9 A 291545 
. 
1 ' £3, 4% 4 247 +] 2 1 2 „ Ts 6. 7 * 28 
i Di in 311 2:3 (10 "411: 3 1403! - C158 
oy 
\ ” * 1 2 BB, 7 

; - 15 6 - 1 fy 4 4 i} 1 £3 LH) . 3 \ 


i | i bat off diver borinriofin grave eroBoren: och 


ay yay CASH Ys Eyes og 


. 
1218 1 2445 14.11 1 CI Ci = Ari. V1 $1 110 142 


* * — LE, - 
TE | 'S, — # 4 * | 81701 1 N 310 
' 
[ 511 + (M413 0) HOW 12919 ei 2136 L- 
Winne end abr FE... . 
n ren J i een das 
* 
* = c 1 
$ 12 A 
. 
® * - 
bs _— - 
= 
| q 


CIS J5 GU W JG Cyan ye Gail Lek 
[AD (3 e val LS S I, G Vf 
1 C5 S Bod Ls Wry PIES [On IS" wel 1 
2 Ctr nou is 
I — 
W e O $a gl emp 


8 


© as 
az 


H * 
1 
i 
. 


Hes 


— —— - 
L Ran 5 L - 
— f * 
LA * Y ' * * © — 
* 4 a * + * * 
— -- * 
Y * * 4 g " — . 


% 
* 
5 
or : 1 1 * 
7 * - 4 47 Ls . 
. N * -* 
_ 4 
{: : 
bL 3 4 18 
| 4 \ : Pn 
# 
* 
1 
* 


Sz , m 8 | N 1 8 
"w % "od 3 Us hs th — * _ . 0 * > " ; 
. 
| l/ * * " . " ſn . -. a 4s 1 ' Ky 
— S.# — ob * _ LAN os „ , AC 4 * 2 "IS | 
— 9 * b jp 
R : 
| | | . - 4 : a = S ©® 
4 * ' 
<4 — bt | Mar | £5 r FEST 2 
"V wc 


—— Chapter of a. Arabian Tale | 
_Tranſla | 1 from an o : Manuſeript, by 
e El. Continued from. p- 160. 


—— 1 | ; : 
- * 0 a wwe _ 8 * 


— 
W > 


cee TI e e 3 afraidof 
the Afreet, and ſaid unto her, ** We will not come down.” Then ſhe 
faid, I ſwear, if ye will not dome down, 1 will ftir up the Afreet 
«« againſt you, to put you to death this veryinſtant.” Then, through 
fear, they deſcended ;. and when they came near her; ſhe made pro- 
poſals to them, which they rejected. Upon this ſhe was enraged, 
m If you do not fulfil my deſires, I will awaken the 
+ Genius, and tell him you have inſulted me ; when he will hurl 
4 one of you to the Eaſt and the other to the Weſt.” Then they 
dared not to contradict, her, from the alarm at her threats.” "The | 
elder approached her, and afterwards the younger, when ſhe faid, 
Give me your ſeal rings.” Then they delivered to her their 
rings, and ſhe took them. 


* A few words omitted, for the reaſon before aſſigned. 


230 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. two, H. 


gen 8 OS Gl 3 JS! e 
FRY ol wol,l lol , op al] 20s G 2 50 
O all IN ake by 


RES) A ogal ee EEK L C JG 
P Cle 4 Engel ll way gl of nt HE 
QH idl al gl ον gue! 
> ol ag yall LO ogy IN, eee 
S U. ie Lone yl IG. 4 ht 
e e wie (3 Apa 
ail ag = lang (5 goes 
gall Js Lone U. I) ab a 7 
Ls CU) Gal al Js bs nag! Ions U 
D I) ole Hh of gl of nl nel 
& 0D ans] > LS ot 0 Tot & Wane (gl 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 231 

The hiſtorian ſayeth, that ſhe pulled her purſe from her veſtband, 
and emptied it into her hand, when, Io} there were ninety and eight 
rings of various colours, Then ſhe ſaid to them, Know that 
« each of the. owners of theſe rings hath made love to me, and 
you make up the hundred, all of which have addreſſed me cloſe 
« to this Afreet, who placed me in this coffer, and faſtened it with 
66 four locks, and confined me in the depth of the ocean, out of 
« precaution againſt me; but he did not conceive the decrees of God 
are not to be averted, and that, when a female reſolves upon any 
thing, no one can divert her from it, but God.” 


When the elder prince and his brother heard theſe words, they 
were mightily aſtoniſhed. Then ſhe returned to the Afreet, and 
lifted his head from the ground, and placed it upon her lap, and ſig- 
nified to the princes, Go your ways, or I will awake the Afreet. 
Then the princes returned from whence they had come, and ſaid, 
«« Verily the affliction of this Afreet is greater than our diſgrace, 
« in that he took her away upon her nuptial night, and confined her 
« ina coffer at the bottom of the ſea, in order that he might guard 
her from the deerces of heaven; and truly, my brother, thou and 
I have ſeen ninety and eight rings, and our's completed the hun- 
<« dred ; let us, then, return to our countries and capitals,” | 


Then the younger brother ſaid, I will remain unmarried.” 
When the elder replied, ** I will ſpeedily ſhew thee what I will do 
« with women.” After this they did not ceaſe travelling night and 
day till they reached their ſeveral capitals. Then Shaw Herbaun 


* "alles 


2 


22 N 


+. 


F 
Fg 


=> LEY SY 
—* ww 23 * : 
2 o > * 
7 r 


! 


by 
* 4 
1 
1 
N 5 
1 * 
| £ 
18 dy p 
5 * 17 
D 
= : 
* #a 
; N 9 
* 11 1 
I 
19 N 
2 15 
? * ©.+ 
KIN 
« fl r 
| : . 
$7 
. * we 
h M y 
* 1 * N . 
t Tx 
1 i 
1 XY 
"© 


n 


— — 3 aa 
n 
- x 84 <* l >" — 
. — +; A 4 5 . * 
—— 22 Ts 


= l l = _— =_ 
„„ Eo Reaeeonog 
x Sh 1 
S 2 "— Y a 
* 


> apes 
3 x 
. 


„ $0 — a WA: "= 24 : 
3 * — , 


232 r n ok a: 


8 e e 


eee ee e eee 


. 
6 e 5 . e e 
21g! ol f , =D 


h us Ws, ae 5 De 
os nl Gakly of ily holly hs ö 
„ les Abbey ein ghd a hs (gg 
lnall Jl ans pb 4 ages EDD! lhe Jaes ty; 
LS I lane) Bhs 3) hes toad) yt 
e391 gh! ys gies o ce of 
. iu fon 4h) JJ NIS 
ec 


„ ö Eat If 25g) as e ; 
aig} GS endl Hg gies Jah. e 
5 i240 oh B pol foal gu) LANA) IT g.69 


A ſentence.is omitted in the tranſlation of this part, being almoſt a repetition of 
another, via. Then the king Shaw Herbaun made his brother a preſent, and he 
« journied to his city of Samarcand. But what became of the Sultaun? (the 
« elder.)“ 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 233 

put to death the male ſlaves and the women, and called his vizier 

unto him, and commanded him that he ſhould obtain in marriage 

for him the daughters of the city. Then he eſpouſed; many virgins, 

after which he (the king) ordered that he ſhould * one unto him 
every N from 0 theſe ladies. 


The bildeten layeth, that then the vizier repaired to him with one 
the firſt night. Then he remained with her that night, and when 
morning dawned departed from her, and commanded his vizier to 
put her to death, and bring another in her room, or he would kill 
him. Then the vizier executed her, and ſent for the duennas, and 
they brought him a damſel more beautiful than the firſt,” and he 
committed her to the tyre- women who performed their offices; 
when he repaired with her to the eunuchs and left ber. Then the 
king entered and flept with her till moming, when he called his 
domeſtics, and they committed her to the vizier, who 1 her 
to the executioner, and he put her to death. 1 


When the next night came, another was brought ſtill handſomer 
than the former, and after this manner every night one, for two 
years. At length the tyre women came to the vizier, and told him 
chat not a virgin remained in the city, ſaying, + We are perplexed 
on this account.“ 


When the vizier heard the words of the tyre- women he wept ex- 
ceedingly, and was afraid of the king, and entered his houſe with 
tcarful eyes, and his wife alſo wept with him. And there were to 
Vol. II. + 1 


P 


— — ren „ „ . , 
* — R _ mY . — Y & q R l 
Aa 3 2 — E * TIF — : * 2 * 
= — — 23 rm ——— — - 


” 1 — rr - 
—— + " - — * * o 
x Pc 
> wg oe na bf Ka » Le Ly —— 3 
2 2 * * 73 7 158 
2 DE 2 . 3 1 
In, 1 * * * 
oy * 


234 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, (Vor. l. 
SU, h 05 #0 SY Swe" kwwi 
vl NS „. a) Ub, hk) AO) , a, 
e I JU e U, 
GL 
% H 5 ae of W Ji Is 
* U e e age Wh I, e 
G 9] 4 low WHLL , Sobls wad IJ yl = ls 
wu TT HS wel UT EA og 
Gee * 2 01. I 


JG „= Oe am ts Sly! JG 

= Hl oT AS el gan] lg! lg 
Ul ol 3 ks e bh yl as why lh 
D A es » oa, cl) Uo why wml UTIL? 
Ly Wo WJ Ay ace ,& o (le 
N SD O Lhe cM! 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 235 
him two daughters, one named Sheher-zade,* who was the elder, 
and the ſecond Deena-zade.+ . And it happened that the eldet had 
read numerous hooks: of divinity, law, and phyſic; and peruſed 
hiſtory, and the traditions of the wiſe ; and ſhe was witty, beauti- 
ful, and of elegant manners. Then her father ſaid unto her, O 
my daughter, I wiſh to inform thee of what afflicteth my mind * 
when ſhe replied, ** Speak what is within thy boſom, I will be- 
come thy ranſom.” Then he faid unto her, Verily the tyre- 
«« women have been with me, and informed me that they cannot 
_«« procure a bride for the king this night, and I dread his anger.” 
Then ſhe replied to him, O my father, trouble not thy heart, for I 
vill be to thee a ranſom ; and I intend that thou ſhalt introduce me 
«« to the king, and I will try for thy deliverance, and for the deli- 
verance of the faithful; if I, die, I ſhall he.an example to the 
8 daughters of the true believers.” | 


When her father heard thefe words his anger was teuzed, and he 
ſaid unto her, Ah! thou void of -underftanding, art thou not in- 
formed that the king hath vowed to himſelf that he will not 
*+* abide with a damſel but one night, and in the morning will put 
„her to death; and that, ſhould I introduce thee to him, he will 
lodge with thee one night, and in the morning take away thy 
life?“ Then ſhe replied, © O my father, ſhew me to him, and 
et him kill me.” Then her father ſaid. What hath put thee 
upon this that thou feareſt not for thyſelf ? ſhe anſwered, ** O 
my father, there can be no alteration of reſolve for mo in this 


© matter,” 
= 


; ® Signifying daughter of leaming. * + Daughteg of religion. 


II 2 


- 


* 


236 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Ivot. U. 
nds Cit PIO) IIB lane es 5 CDS 0 WE 
a) BL, Sl] Coy 5 oo A WW Jo! oat 
I Ib gn N Buy of oo goals 
D Al Ul Jes (es. bs Jabs oh EY 
JV Sly nut Lol igs WIS eh ee A LW 

FINS fd eel 


— ——— — 


— — — OS. — — — ERP” 9 On 9 n = > 
* - 
0 . — = ; TER EE hens —2 2 * | p 20 
nern / * = 
xd #23 %,G Iv £R2 LC OOPYPRROWWBE AS _— 12 * — X & * 2 * > * a Lid 
- >. 
* * 1 5 89 3 L * 1 * : C 8 — 8 * 5 ay o * 5 = 8 a X 
-4* BD 2 DW I, q —_ * : —_— 3 v "2 Fr Lo 33 1 2 1 1 8 * , 1 4 _—_ 
N 2 5 : a. we - P Y A 4 2 p 4 . » 4 &-2 PET » & = 5 > * 
= i gd * ” . . # - 
*; bay N . 0 . 7 : 4 . x 9 — * x 4 - 2. 
10 * Ctr «xv a - — 2 
— 


2— 


* . 21288 8 4 
2 8 . ———_— — p? 
2 ; rere 
2 — — © 6 +44 Ca - > Y 
* * * 82 OO TI 
* * - - "ah. 2 I, 2c 4 
= * 


e ye GS wil Hl At 

32, Ad Ce 154 Wo, eel; 
G 53 olds let el oy oY 4 Hl es IF 
LUC 385g) obo ym pls 18), pgho pug phone and 
Jad! 4 01 I 4 3) ye ek „ 
UO oe 
C = e 
Coal Seen 


4 ö 2 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 237 

When her father heard'this he became exceedingly wrathful, and 
ſaid unto her O my daughter, whoever weighs not the conſe- 
«« quences of actions, to him fortune will not be favourable, and 
he who knows not his buſineſs muſt fall into ſnares. The pro- 
verb truly ſays, I was ſleeping at my length, when my pre- 
*« ſumption betrayed me.” I dread for, thee, the fate of the aſs 
and the ox with the ploughman;” Sheher-zade replied, © What 
happened to the aſs and ox with the ploughman? The vizier 


anſwered as follows : 


Fable of the Aſs, Ox, Ge. 


Know, O my daughter! it is related, that there was a certain 
«+« merchant, who was alſo maſter of a farm, and he had an ox, and 
an aſs, and children, and a wife. He reſided in the country, and 
it happened that he underſtood the language of beaſts ; but in this 
ſcience was a myſtery, for ſhould he reveal the ſecret he muſt die 
that inſtant, ſo that he concealed his knowledge, dreading for his 
*« ſecurity from death. | 


The ox and the aſs were tied up near each other, in ſeparate 
«« ſtalls, oppoſite to one another, when the maſter was paſling by ; 
then he heard the ox ſay to the aſs, Ah Abba Noeſaun (Father of 
*« Folly), merry for thee is the ſituation in which thou art, of re- 


- 


2 


* 4 * * — 22 3 TT... 4 "+ ” I 8 = 
- < S — — 8 1 : \ 
I—— RR Te YE OT - — 
I — E 1 — 5 = 2 "*.2 Tr Fra 0 PEP 
b * 8 4 
> <A "pp. RT r 
a + wn —< * „ 2 * . 
” & 23 — 2 = — Je 
1 2 2 3 es — — * —_— 


#- 44700 2x a 6 
„ — 
3 x> 


_ - — n * — 40 a wy 
” "0" A MOTT 
Ld * -; «Rs 5 18 * * 
—U— — 3 4% * + 4 EST 
n - „ 
2 22 * Far 


6 * 2 0 
3 = 1 — 


238 | ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vol uf 
pho gael] A OG 
* HASbS Ute golf I CO LokY es Ja, 
e een eee 
| 1 e e dh ut e ob 
RY I LS Et He 
„ef pally . hl ol an 
L S 
T wakes 
2 een c 


e 24 Cl — 5 Sit %s 
i 88 n 
a go oh eee e e, 
2 = = S . 
e , ee el ol , SNN 
LS £598 AWD bogs n ye hn 


* 


No. III. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 239 
«« poſe and cleanlineſs and good fodder under thee. For thee is a 
«« perſon who waits upon thee, attends to thy wants, rubs off thy 
« ſcurf, and brings thee cool water; but unhappy me they force 
at midnight to the plough, and lay it upon my neck; then I toil 
all day long, and turn up the clay and divide the ſoil, and I am 
«« {o jaded that I cannot bear it ; my ſhoulders are hurt by the yoke, 
« my ſides run with ſweat, and my neck is flayed bare with la- 
« bouring through the day untill night, when they take me to the 
cow -houſe, and leave upon me the ſcurf, clotted with gravelly 
« ſand, and mud, and clay. I lie upon muck and hard ground all 
night, but thou in clean ſtraw and nice fodder. Thou art at 
« reſt, and if, perchance, my mafler ride thee on ſome urgent oc- 
« cafion, thou returneſt to thy place and thou art at reſt, but I 
am tormented. Thou haſt abundance of ſleep, and I am kept 


„% wakeful.” 


The hiſtorian ſays, that when the ox had finiſhed his ſpeech, 
the aſs turned towards him, and ſaid, ** O Ubbooſe, thoſe have 
not been wrong who ſtiled the Soor from thy name, meaning 
++ gentleneſs, for there is no deceit belonging to thee. Thou be- 
ginneſt in the morning, and tormenteſt thyſelf, and waſteſt thy 
life in the ſervice of others. Haſt thou not heard the proverb, 
„ which ſayeth, Whoever hath deſerted his proper path, hath 
** Joſt the divine grace,” Thou boweſt thine ears to the yoke, and 
ſubmitteſt to goading and the whip till the evening; when thou 
returneſt, the ploughman ties thee up; inſtantly thou ſcrapeſt 
„with thy feet, and moveſt thy head up and down in pleaſure ; 
then they put fodder before thee, and thou ſpeedeſt to eat it, and 


— LS 


— — 


3 


tre 
+ "£1 
* 
Py 
"4&4 
. 
V9 
- 788 33 
ſ - bi 
14 & 
\ Bas 7 
1 CY 
4203 2 
34 
14 BY. 
C 4 1 
41 1443 
4 / 
3 #2. 
{4 $$ 
W 
8 . Pa. 
Bs 
PS 
= 4 = 
. 1 9 
* Vs * Apt 
FF} * 
. FE 4 
1 2 b . 
[2 8 * 
17 
4 1 13 
W 7 
d T5 
i 1 
Ly 8 9 
. 
Was: 
] 14 
- 
. $ " 
EL, 
[1 Lge 
Fd + Y 
80 5 Es * 
"FI. 
. 
1 1 
, Fy, 
„ 
— * 
0 7 1 
115 
$2 
7 L Eg 7 
R \ 4 
BE 
4+ 1. 
* 4 127 
5 F * 1 
by 
' . 
N. 
[1 z 7 T 
7 * 
© 
Þ 4+ 


240 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor M 


A. eL Gag JV eee gall 
A ws C dl es or: ele kgs 
P 
e K aj Le LET LAS Ae 
fool ail Br e nes. 
fol ly gol SiG s (eos d 
OS! UNH gal 


G ke NO! AS Lo as Ls 6g) JG 
al au] , les] age af A) Sly alan lo. heel 
als 4 yl 9 as ye pa e 

3 3% Aol hs > eO = 30l)] . 
1 4 be , e als ee 
* &) jo | nan Cl ye al e, able ul 
oo Oy! = lvl Na! ye lo pos 
ow 3 An a> aiky a 05 D DN 


— This is what is not becoming in thee : 
ce, 2 for a' while comeſt from the plough, thou 
voulqſt tum from thy food, and; when.they throw fodder before 
. thee, not eat, but only ſmell: at it, and refrain from it, and not 
dite it, nor be contented with a little ſtraw, but ſcatter thy froth 
„ upon it, they will have ſome pity vpon thee.” Commiſerate then 


No. 


6. 


— 


6 thyſelf, and thou wilt = how r attend.thee. =o 
Whin the as! Halt en iii th 8, tene be 
= friend : then he thanked him for it, and bleſſed him, and 
be” May God tequite thee, n director to the true 
40 ben 2 — An 


1 : | 
* 


The hiſtotin continues, — the een heard theſe 
« words, he held his peace. When moming'came, the ploughman 
took the ox, and geered him to the plough, and employed him in 
„ dividing. the ſoil: then the ox flackened in his work, and the 
ploughman beat him, and required of him his uſual taſk ; but he 
followed the advice of theaſs, and, when he was beat, ſtood ſtill, and 
«+ was reſtive till evening arrived. Then the ploughman took him 
+ to his place, and tied him up ; but he bellowed loudly, and turned 
from his food, and the ploughman was aſtoniſhed at him: he flept 
** without cating till morning. Then the ploughman came, and found 
the rack full, and ſaw the ox ſleeping ; and truly his belly was diſ- 
*« tended, and his breath ſhort, and he panted : ſo that hepitied him, 
„and ſaid to himſelf, truly yeſterday he was ſlack in his work. 


Then the ploughman went to the merchant, and ſaid. My 
Vor. II. K K 


J b e e * bc, 


242 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor, . 
o UCO O dg G 
= h ονν See,; Wh 
e oa SNL 
1 ee So Anal ag ol etlage i 
EI] 8 7 Y engere, g fe , SN c 
„ E rr ye a3 = 2” 
ef > wet Hy hte gt Oe 90 
5 (Sf a2 S 00 N Za ee 
S adlol , bulb ah) Sy I CENTS IP 
ee 0B ah le es (5 5 
Eo b N os N 
CS l e eee e, plat Ser 
LULA JG hs Gl W . 
wy (0 12 OH) ab] = N OU 
lan ab _—_ a 


EO. [es CS (55905 agh or ()E CE NID : 
yo! 3 han al an N . 
8 F 


No. III. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 243 
«« Jord, truly to-day the ox is feeble, his food is remaining in its 
, place, not has heutaſted in- The nlexchant, who knew the af- 
+ fair, ſaid, ** Take the aſs, and geer him to the plough.” Then the 
r ee bene the plough, and laſt the 


£6 
46 
cc 
10 
46 
16 


1 


«4 
«c 
«6 
«6 
«cc 


fatigued, rn more 4 n 
nor did his beating ceaſe, till his ſides ſtreamed with blood, and 


his neck was flayed bare, until night, when he was taken to his 


place, but was not able to ſhake his ears merrily, and was as low 
as could be. So it happened to the aſs ; but the ox found repoſe all 
day, and cat, and drank, and ſlept, and enjoyed himſelf, and 
mann life rn 


„ N a in ſuch a raiferable 
condition, the ox greeted him, and, ſtanding up, faid unto him, 
O Abba Yektaun, I have remained in happineſs | God knows 
thou haſt done me a kindneſs which 1 . may 


God requite thee for it 


The narrator ſays, that the afs did not return any anſwer, from 
exceſs of vexation ; but ſaid to himſelf, this has happened from 
my ill-fated policy; I was laying at my eaſe when my preſump- 
tion betrayed me ; but if I cannot play a trick upon the ox, and 
reſtore my ſituation to what it was, I ſhall periſh. Then he breathed 
upon his food, and was thoughtful ; while the ox, at caſe, cone 
tinued to pray for him.“ 


Here the vizier turned to his daughter, and ſaid unto her, ** It 
is thus that thou meditateſt to deſtroy thyſelf by thy fooliſh con- 
K K 2 


244 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, vox, It, 


* Eons Mg IAB yg ly e Ang 
ul ally Els Lok ls , ao U LOI LES 
| S 93G JB ao (og 5 LO! SN ah We 
. Gs | 1 A Ee Al Chin SW, at, 
ty AS bode WEAR a SI JU, oY a) 
Sg) 5 i os A Re a EY a 
Le ylall UI LW Joh SN gens JA Gs lon 
& Wk MI el a 0 S 1 lol lhe C ST 
A pil ail gy! te CEE br Eghe v7 ths 
s IIe u, DS 
e ee ee N 
_ cor D 

Sb Ne e- 
N . == N * 
Ws Las all nes has , obs , als e Gags 
n ill = as hem age (oh (> 
SS S105)! Lelg) Ub hana) IAB D 1 725 


PPP 


- Cee 5 abc. + 
* o » — 
S 
r 
* 


. 


— . - * — > 2 - - — — — 5 — — 2 = o — * = 
r am went 
7 2 1 x * r 4 rann I 
rr . 
IF n. 
* * * . 


— ? 


No. III.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 245 


conceit, but I am thy good adviſer and thy friend. Then ſhe 


ſaid, - “. By heaven, O my father, it is inevitable, that thou re- 


pair with me to the king, and introduce me to him.“ Then be 


replied, * Submit to me, or I will do to thee: what the merchant, 


«6 


«4 


64 


«< 


«4 


«4 


«< 


owner of the aſs and ox, did to his wife. „She ſaid, No What, 
O my father, did the merchant to his wife ?” He anſwered, 
Know, O daughter, that when that had paſſed between the ox and 
aſs, what has been mentioned; the merchant and his wife came 
into the fold of the cow-houſe ; when he beard the aſs ſay to the 
« O father of the plough; what didſt thou yeſterday to the 
e when he came to thee? Then he (the ox) replied; 
did what thou adviſed, and did not ſtand quiet, but turned 
away as thou directed 'ſt me, for I was cunning, I bellowed and 
puffed up my body.” Then the aſs ſhook his head, ſaying, * Do 
ſo no longer, for Lheard the. ploughman ſay to-day. to the mer- 
chant, Since the ox will not eat his food, and cannot breathe 
freely, I will ſend him to the butcher, that he may ſlaughter him; 
and we will tan his hide into leather, and, with the.price of it, 
purchaſe another ox. On this account, my dear friend, I am in 
dread for thee ; as, between me and thee, there has been regard, 
and aſſociation, and mutual enjoyment, and true confidence.“ 


When the ox heard theſe words, he was chilled, and dreaded 
being ſlaughtered; and ſuppoſed that the aſs gave him ſincere ad- 
vice, as before. Then he praiſed his cunning, and bowed, and 
bellowed ; and the merchant laughed ſo exceſſively, that he 
fainted, at what had paſſed between the ox and the aſs. Then 
the wife ſaid, * Whence is my lord in this laughter?“ He. 


F 4 1 ot \ 
2 „„ 
* 82 3 * — 

e 
— « 2 


= 
wy = - Ol 
4 N * 
* 1 3 — 7 = 


1 mw cc 
IM * 4- 
* . e ns 


— _ wpyp ec >” ® 
> 04 p 2 A 


r 


„ r 3 
* 
7 te 


E 
— oh 22 = PIR ITS - 
= 2 op. <4 SALE * 


13 oy = © Ga ran yr 7 * 
r r 3 
l 5 
+ : = 

— - þ 


a»: 122 5 — wo _ % 7 . =” we7 = OY. 88 — — - 
f — — e 
* A 8 * RAD 3 * <A x 
* i ++ * * * ; 3 — * _ 
a+ * : 2 „ 18 * * 
— 1 1 * 1 P 


wk . = 3h. = : — 
„ IP MS I „ 
4, —= — — — 6 


us ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. IVor. II. | 
= ai gel pl Ny gh NO! , ates . 
U ally a) EIS odbee wo Joy or AUT ah 
SS CE . i 
e ee SS! I — 
cl eras e rea * 
ze 1a fb Ce 5h oily Js OS yo ou] of cs 
& 6 AS! NE oe 
iT il ke of . Nr 
Gere Ab ll of Seen 5 
eee „ Ang) (olacb pars 
ys Sens 92'S viel, 049%] de los owl 
_* al v3 JC iS, 5 WIS ye a) 
=> &>)| bs all, CIS ob Ig eV > Lo wh 
Sl oe pan or bem glee e 
e S GU 
MA I! ls , ol SI H o AIST hol) 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 47 


64 


14 


replied, * I cannot tell any thing which I laughed at, for if 1 
diſcloſe the ſecret, I ſhall die; for he knew that God acts as he 
chuſeth by his ſervants. She exclaimed, * Certainly thou ſpeakeſt 
falſely, for there can be no reaſon for denial from thee. I ſwear, 
that, if thou wilt not diſcloſe to me the cauſe of thy laughter, I 
will not eat nor drink with thee till thou telleſt it. Then ſhe pre- 
tended ſickneſs, and went into the houſe, and wept from evening 
till morning; when the merchant ſaid to her, Leave off deceit, and 
quit this enmity.” She replied, * It is impoſſible.” He ſaid unto 
her, I have told thee I ſhall die.” She anſwered, That is impof- 
ſible, but tell me, and if thou muſt die, die I” When he heard this 
ſpeech from her, he ſaid, © Ah ] ſeekeſt thou my death? Then 
he called in fome of his neighbours, and informed them his death 
was approaching. 'Then they all wept, ſmall and great,” and the 
male and female ſlaves, and were in great affliction. The merchant 
now ſent for witneſſes, and delivered to his wife her dowry, and 
made his will, and emancipated his male and female flayes. 
Then the witneſſes went in unto her, and the neighbours, and her 
father and her mother, and ſaid unto her, Refrain from this buſi- 
neſs; knoweſt thou not, that ſhould thy huſband diſcloſe it to thee 


he muſt die? Then ſhe replied, * By heaven, I will not refrain un- 


till he ſhall have related it!' Then wept the male and female 
ſlaves, and all prefent, for the condition of the merchant. 


It happened that there were, near the houſe, fifty hens, and 
with them a cock ; while the merchant was with his wife and his 
domeſtics, taking leave of them before his departure from this 
world ; in order to which, there only remained that he ſhould 


* y ym —_ — — ROOTS — * 
1 _ — — TY 3 3 — — 
— 6 


248 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. ({V6i..Al: 

Os J5 Le als Lo (NG 

"" oe Jas 4 SU EO 
Vie eu an El AB jg LE Tn 


Us y Go „D Rams alt, Sh 


p21 1 (5s y HOI JUS = 

ng; To o- ol Gas Lil NI: " 
wo he lol 4 ay a e I} pas ogg 
=> A] pg oe yg Ah e = asy akels 
Js 0! INT gee la JG hs Che i 


342 bs 1 ps aa)! O- EIS! ee 


_ . G = a>, An ogel 05 
G Saks UI WIA) Us UO Andy ihe g ah 
RR = „ e. 
e f ebe e ce e 
e _ 1 _ 3 


. 
* ; 


No. III —ORIENTAL/ COLLECTIONS!) 249 


„ ſpeak of what had paſſed, when, 10 l the: tiouſe-dog aid to the 
cock, in his-own language. What, O cock, hath diſordered 
6 thy underſtanding ? God hath' grieyobſly afflicted | thy maſter ; 
yet, at ſuch a time, thou jumpeſt from the back of this hen to the 
back of another; ſurely thy ſenſes are deranged.” 


When the merchant heard this, he held his peace, and did not 
«+ ſpeak, but remained liſtening, that he might hear what the dog 
« and the cock might ſay farther. Then the cock exclaimed, 

What, O dog, hath happened this day?“ The dog replied, 

© Knoweſt thou not, that our maſter 1s to-day in tribulation, be- 
« cauſe his wife wiſhes him to reveal to her a myſtery, which 
God hath taught him; and which, if he diſcloſes, he muſt die 
on the inſtant. We grieve, but thou flappeſt thy wings, and 
5% croweſt, and makeſt love to every hen that pleaſeth thee.” When 
the cock heard the dog's remarks, he cried out, Thou mad- 
man | ſince our maſter is ſo weak and impolitic that he cannot 
contrive to manage one wife, of what profit is his continuance 
in life?” Then the dog replied, * What ſhould our maſter do? 
The cock anſwered, * I have fifty wives; I am angry with this, 
I flatter that, I feed one and ſtarve another, out of my policy; 
but they are all under my ſubjection. Our maſter is weak; for 
though with him is only one wife, yet he cannot manage her. 


Fhen the dog replied, * O cock, tell us how our maſter ſhould 
act, that he may be relieved from this dilemma.” The cock re- 
© plied, * Let him beſtir himſelf this inſtant, and take a cudgel in 
his hand, and enter with her into a chamber, and lock the door, 

Vor. II. L L 


290 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS,” vor. 
e ee ol any" 
Wok e; he Net 
Panos Wh (ye for coll ph 3 wal 
3S Guy H Cre ob Wl JI Gly WB 
* Js Ib (a ge es SY oh * 
5 Ms 00s by tl, O ee 
, 


s CGI! i ale] m S 
% 3 algal Cl Jang bs N 
Sl iS), gee oi lag N 0 ag 
gs eat 5 Bs 5 WT (os bend! ke Jp 5 
Wye C j085 5 4 kn ( Þ 4 Wh ys pol 
a [js Gat ah ED by * hs ge e 
SAFE JS = oS Dhl Dee 
ul Ll , CQO! we got nn ak A 4 2, 14 


r 


— nh 8322 an 4 * * . 
> 22 > TT  — : 0 — - 2 3 i 
7 n ASE F. 4 32 Pp.c re 2 „„ . 
$5 . 4 TDK m2 # 'S I * * 1 "IJ, = * PREY = nd 
S A *%; Ln 1 * : 2-2 * : ; ' - 


—— 


—ä—— Io 


2 - x. 2 3 —ĩä 
F RRUS Io ans. 
} x * wg 4 2 * : 
. ä * * — 
* 


2 
4 — A . „ 2 9 * 1 K » © * 
- wa >. 4» 4 1 a " 3-44. ca 4. ” >> oy 23 : 2 * * 2 2 „ =" < * cf * — = . * * 2 oo o 
© It <a — . n J 88 e r 
a — * : — < * = I” 4 — & * 22 4 — * % 2 8 3 _—_— — 
Pr - * 2 > — p > — 
. | 8 4 — A ff 5 K 1 2 * - — — — 
* — - * => - — = - — 1 - — 
" = * 1 - - IN <2 — 


_ — 


D = 3 
FTT 
— — . —— 


o 
1 
* 
* TY 
* 
* 
* o 
LJ 
ay 
. 
2 Fg 
=« , 
* b 
.r F 
b : 
7 
5 19 
1 
4 I 
” © * 
p - 
= 1 
7 ' 
ſ 
"4 
. 
oi : 
o 
N * 
4 
o 
[7 = 
1 
” 
x 
J UI 5 © 
* 
I 
N 
N 
* 
3 
7 bY 
5 
E 
4% 
= © 
+ 
* 
o 
„ 
i} 
* 


ox G. 4 ww , ho... a- 
. 
— PLY - * * Y wb 


4 . 
* 4 — REL 


74 = 1 4 2.56 A > $03 —_ = 2 


4 > 


\ 2 p * 
1 6 - 
* . . * 
„ 2 
— q , 


. 


i E ® 2 - * 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; 254 


and thraſh het till her joints are wearied, and her back, and hands, 
and her whole frame, until ſhe ſhall ſeram out from the pairs of 
ber wounds; and let him fay unto her, while thqu aſk concerning 
what thou haſt no goncern in? Then ſhe will ſpeedily reply, 
7 Whuft I live L will not aſk thee, no, not during my whole life, 
J repent, I repent, Her hurts will ſo pain her that ſhe will not 
_ «+ preſume to aſk him any thing. When he has done this, he may 
+ reſt from tribulation, and enjoy himſelf,” and caſt off ſorrowy ; 
« but he has not enn = cannot comprehend. 


« The hiſtorian relates, dar ws ie Heat dad om 
from the cock, he ſuddenly coſe up, and took a cane in his hand, 
and entered a-chamber, and commanded his wife to come in. 
« $he entered, delighted, ſuppoſing ſhe was to hear the ſecret, when 
he ſtarted up, and locked the door, and deſcended upon her with 
the cane, upon her ſhoulders, and her back, and her arms, and 
„ her hands, and her feet, Then the ſcreamed out, and trembled, 
and ſhook i but he continued thraſhing ber, and ſaid unto her, 
«« © Wilt thou aſk me what does not concern thee ?* upon which ſhe 
replied, By heavens, I am of the number of repentant, and, while 
„ live, will not aſk concerning any thing. When ſhe had vowed 
«+ repentance, he opened the door, and ſhe went out, and expreſſed 
her ſorrow. Then the witneſſes rejoiced; and the neighbours, 
and her mother, and her father; and their ſorrow was turned 
*« unto joy and delight. 


Thus (continued the vizier) the merchant was taught wiſe 
policy by the cock ; and thou, O my daughter! wilt not give up 
L L 2 


P 


22 — — — y Z — = 
B 


— — > . = *, _ "0? * r 2 * © uu 3 
.- tc LE bo AS ' : ores. * — g , — 
— rr 1 » . = — — 
» 9 be” on LS "_—; _— *D _ 445 42 4 
þ- Ss w +6 % ; : 
2 . : 


* 3 


nr 


8 


bs » 4 


47 I. 
£44" CLE #3 I< vB We wt 
7 7 bo. i — 7 gry * 


29 2 as ea - - 2 2 — 1 = Fx 22 — — - e wy EY * 
PERS — Y — _ - : - - 2 — — OI 
323 — TRS Er E r * 
. FR * * r 4 + * 3 * — 1 
5 * 2 


= 


pa — * 


5 
* 
{WM 
* 
« 
* 
* 17 
* 
1 
„ 
4 
2 
2 
* 
7 
: 
* 
Is | 
* 
= 
q *4 
þ > 
FE 
I'S > 
" 
Þ 2 
'® © 
A 'S £ 
LY 
1 
TIT" 
4 1 
18 
* 
t V 
1 - 4. 
as 
C by = 
728% 
1 
2 x. 
* oy 
l 1 
; 
13 
"WM; 
' > 
* 
E 
* 
-< 
= 
he. 
b 
* 
£ 7 
% 
* * 
th 
& F<. 2 
1 
MF 
uy 
6 
23 
A. 
o 


—— — —— ð4è—¾2j—ũ— Inn  nennntn en tnonnn n . — — 
«Kc 
2 


* 


„ r * y 


. 
: 
4 
6 vl 
* 
: 
a 
* I, 
, N 
* 
+ { 
> 4 + 14 
+ # 
. 4 
1 ** 7. : 
49 
72 * 
$935 | 
ThE 
4 4 
j*4 * i 
at, ©. 
* 
= 
* 
$1 q - 
2 
** * * 
* 4. 
© ' 
4 
ce * 
Cy r 
wh 
1 
8 : 
11 
Lis " 
* 4 
n 
83 
** 7 1 
* 
* 
* 
* by 
5 
2 4 . w 
= 
7 
#8. 
' 2 
A N * 
4 o 
9 
WM 
7 18 
_ * . 
* 2 
1 
4 . 
* us 
7 . 
* xi 
1 . 
15 
= 
7 4 
* 7 
by N 
ens 
- 
k 7 
* 
« : 
1 bo 
2 * 
1 b 
* 2 
F 
; 
* 
44% 
k 4. 
= : 
18 
7. : . 
* 
1 
* 
* 
8 © 
*. „ 
1 
hy 4 
1 
» 
4. 
3 
"Fg 
2 
3 
8 N. 
* 
25 n 
"2.4 
89 
PF: 
W 
, Ei 
. 
25 * N 
4 
5 4 
. 
*. 1 
"oY | 


| 
f 


252 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS! ILV. - 
UG Jasl , a Vl * Gs lg G. > 7 Le 6 
e £0 yl eayl Jus ale b aw Jah, 
jb od) (gp OO Y at . Ab JW, 
ol = S HA [5 , he BJ ng i 

AW h oe (of ah 


GA IO! 198 gs Bt aw Wh Y LG 5 
- wo pb 5g) e AK , AA 
&> cb ee e, 
So? O & ol 5 S Wy os! ) , e 
WJ S = = , is ol, , JE 
D 3 24) JG IO 9 159) oo HY ae 
V. U p31 GS „ Jas! Lo ge ul Ca oe 
Le 53 0al l GMT dl ils e 
38 5 0 , V, ge” 
uy % Jos lg) eU E ls e Up 
Wiug)l gia), ONS ad ll OS UN 


No. III. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 253 
marriage with the king, Shaw Herbaun, ae ne g 
the merehant did to his "PE 2 ors 


The e Cass this idle talk, for I vill not 
«« attend to thy words ; and if thou doſt not wed me willingly, I 
„will go to him in ſpite of thee, and will ſay unto him, O king 
„I wiſhed to be married to thee, but my father forbade me from. 
it. Thus will I occaſion thee a quarrel with him.“ 


The hiſtorian ſays, that when her father heard theſe words from 
her, he dreaded the fury of the ſultaun, and hated his daughter, and 
wiſhed her death; then he aroſe inſtantly, and repaired to the king, 
and ſaid unto-him, ** Verily I have paſſed through the whole city, 
and cannot find one maiden ; but to myſelf there are two daughters, 
one grown up and one little, and I am willing WEN CDI: 
the elder,” | 


When the king heard theſe. words from the vizier, he ſaidunto 
him, O vizier! let thy daughter remain with thee ; art not thou 
informed how I act with women? The vizier replied, What 
is ſhe in value beyond the daughters of the common people, 
+ thoſe whom thou haſt ſlaughtered? thy ſlave, and whatever his 
„hand commands, is for thee, and at thy diſpoſal.” Then he 
kiſſed the ground, and took leave, and prepared her marriage por- 
tion. She was committed to the tyre women; and they dreſſed her, 
like others before her, and they did not omit any thing in adorning , 
her; and her name was Sheher-zade, and the name of the young 
ſiſter Deena-zade. 


— Q — \ r 
* . ory * 2 8 8 
232% TIS = 7 = Wb * * * . th. 

n a< = > mn PR © - p r 


a 
2 


«a ¹ e 
* 


5 r r 4 es nd - " _ 
RS; PU... A IH TOPRR TP 
4 my . 58 * * 4 * e nn — 
* TT ISR SE ina _— * ug * aa * 
- n = * * * 2 4 * S 
a - - _— — 


»o- 


ES * e 
+> 2 > + Sa . "» 
* =; TOES 57 5 

— . nx - a. 4 4 

+ ms © OM EW 

. * ane — 

F ſo we. p x . 
E. 7 * ES 5 

2 br” - "0 — < : 


A ORTENTAL COLLECTIONS: vot. 


J e ahi ba! ily o * 
Xe C Al cs LN Gy Wat 


Ls Bs SL I ng Jony) Ub , 


fd pt bog eg, 
WANTS UCL r 
e ne e e, 9 
za)! Are oe, Hoke (pls (Js 3 ONS 
Viol Sm lea ly bz! hal 
. n o LAY) pray Err 
ee a v U 
gg! . . % Glitel , an ont EI! hes) ale 


5 lows! y Bos « Wha. 5 nan [a lll | „ 


„es Dag laays os! », e e lan 
Js a Wl of apo U Gaal bs gg eg 
4 OH! WO CT TS 
all Us lovers ue les! , ly CS 3 pho oe | Qs) El 
M 
n ow n Pn Town 08 


No. III.] .ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 255 
Then the elder; before her ititroduRion to the palace of the king, 
met the younger, and ſaid. When I ſhall repair to the king, and 
am ſeated with him, I will diſpatch an eunuch, that he may bring 
«« thee; when thou comeſt unto, me, kiſs the hands of the king, 
and pot. and laugh, and embrace me, and kiſs me, and ay unto 


* unto thee, Death i is for us all, and the world muſt Peri with 
« its inhabitants. Then weep and fay, Ah! how I regret thee, and 
thy wonderful and ſurpriſingly elegant narratives; for God's ſake, 
relate to me one of the beautiful tales, for which we uſed to paſs 
our nights awake,” Thus ſhe ſpoke, and her ſiſter attended to 


her words. 


Then the tyre women repaired with her to the king, and entered 
in unto him ; ſhe kifſed the ground before him, and ſtood up. 
When he looked upon her, and ſaw her graceful manners, and her 
beauty, and lovelineſs, and elegant ftature, and freſhneſs, he kiſſed 
her,* and embraced her, upon which ſhe wept. The king faid, 
©+« Dreadeſt thou being put to death? She replied, No, by heaven, 
« O king! but I have a little ſiſter, and truly I have educated her, 
„and I love her exceedingly ; for God's ſake, O king | diſpatch. 
to her an eunuch, that he may bring her here, ſo that I may be- 
hold her once more.” Then the king commanded her to be 
brought ; and the eunuch went to the houſe of the vizier, and brought 


her. 
When ſhe came into the preſence, ſhe made her obedience, and; 


* A few words omitted, for the reaſon before aſſigned. 


g 


IG „ gil ls 


oor 
W135 
9 Spe Gs 9% 


* 


„„ 


5 | 1 , 9 1 1 1 "var 4 > 


8 1 
. 
. 
141 
5 
47 
* * * 
EF 4 * 
— % ” : WT 1 1 
1 s . #* & 
7 = 
LA 
N in 
* 
1 
* 
. 
7 F. = 
N F323 
* — 


# 


lj 
100 Wl! 


ma 


— 


"Wh = MLL 


* ! | 
i 
2 


a 


2 


8 
{ 3 


II L "7 


. Pur 


29 


— 


DSS 


9 


| 


MI 


WW 
| „ 


1 


0 


T7 
, 


1 


'Y 


on 


* 4 | N 


05 


x 
* 


* 


Or.Coll. Jo? 


8 0 ö i 


0 


OP Mmm þ 


' 


| 7 


5 r. 7 | 
Ye i = TT Tr Nu 


Mm 10 Vi W 
8 


tf (1 4 


110 4 bs 


jo 


| Unt 


— — 


— 


7 


- 
I 


— — 


- - 
— 
— 


RY 
— 
— 
* 


— - — 7 


=== | 5 = 
| ——— oh 0 us — 
| = WAR HV 
hy —_— — 5 


ch Li 


. mr 


wo — . 


i 


of” | 
5 N 


| 


i I | 


{ 


A 4 4 0 g 
| 


Mun 
(bm 


| 


GT 


9 1 


if N 


5 
II. 


— — * 1 


BZ 


* 
4 


VOT 


ISU1AN DE 


was eloquent in what ſhe addreſſed, She kiſſed the hands of the 
king, and then embraced her ſiſter, and wept, and moaned, and ſaid 
unto her, ** Alas, for thy early youth, O my fiſter |” Then both 
wept,” Ain dee Nc anal d Bok Sede lakes" © 
my ſiſter, relate ed us une ol thy clegarit tales in which we paſſed | 
* or rights eee were ente {Mſg an 
« readily,” O my fiſtes l. Thes den abe permiſſion of de king 
to relate, and haet wo manded her to — Fan Know 
„O king.“ N © 5 

iP 


* - —— — R_—_ —— 2 „ 
2 * — & — 2992 


. Then follows th tle of the Merchant nd Genius . as in Galland in 
nnr 4 


” 


A... 
" > tp : * 
un, . 11 3 „ 7 75 3 TOE 
$4493 Inn raptor i1gt)t 
3 : » %. s * ? 
$5:4 0 55 meine — — — 1 
Ch. >. * 


W pen amy 15 78575 a5 R. oy ie i e 
T 3 * 11 , EO + | 21074 os 5 "IM 
: * 4211. 74 DG & 45a 2 g 
>a Mo: rt 1 | its; p _ | 
| The 2 pute contains the portraits of ſeveral Devotees, who 
were living i in Bengal about twenty-five years ago; it is engraved 
from an original painting of the ſame lize, Da from India by 
Jonathan Scott, EA 4 


— 
. 
„ 


Vol. II. M NM 


No. III.) ORIENTAL: COLLECTIONS. 267 


n 
2 * 
os. 


ass ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. von l. 


e 


Fragment of an intended Latin I. ran ſlation | of | 
the Guliflan—By the celebrated Golrus. Con- 
taining part of the | Preface, copied from a 
Manuſcript in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, 


In nomine Domini Miſericordit, Miſeratoris, 

Laus et Gloria Deo Optimo Maximo cui Bominem obedientia 
propinquum facit, et in acta cui Gratia Augmentum Gratis eſt. 
Quicunque ſpiritus ingreditur corpus, prorogat vitam, cumque egre- 
ditur, recreat naturam. Proinde in quolibet ſpiritu beneficia duo ſunt, 
pro quovis antea beneficio Gratia debetur. E manu et lingua cu- 
juſnam prodeat, quod pro debita illi Gratia offerri poſſit. Common- 
ſtrate l'Aſſeclæ Davidis, animum gratum, quippe pauci hominum 
grati exiſtunt. Homini equidem convenit, ut deliquii ſui veniam 
ad portam Dei petat (excuſationem efferat) etſi quod dignum fit 
dominio ejus quiſquam conari nequeat. Pluvia miſericordiz ejus 
computari neſcia ad omnes pertingit et menſa ipſius bonorum abun- 
dans quoquo verſu protenditur. Velum illius pudoris ſervis quod 
præterſum ob precatum improbum haud dilacerat. Neque demen- 
ſum quotidiana vitæ propter delictum iniquius præcidit. O Libe- 
ralem, qui ex Theſauro Arcani Paganum et Infidelem ſuſtentum 

| 3 ' 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 323 
habes, amicos quomodo repulſis Tu, que Inimicos convertas. Cu- 
biculano Vento Euro edicitur, ut lectum ſmaragdinum ſternat, & 
nutrici nubi vernali prœcipitur ut filias plantarum in cunis Telluris 
nutriat, utque Arboribus pro ornatu novi Anni Tunica induatur ex 
toliis vernis et juvencis ramorum in adventum Feſti Veris, Pileus 
florum Capita imponatur. Succus Arundinis patentis ejus mel prœ- 
ſtans exudit, et *® * Dactyli aliturà ejus palma procera fit. 
Nubes, Ventus, Luna, Sol, ut cælum in opera verſantur, ut Tu 
panem conſequaris, cum ſocordia * comedes omnia tui 
gratia verſuntur et præſcripta peragunt conſentaneus aquitati mos eſt, 
ut Tu mandata obtemperes. Traditur nomina rerum, qui gloria 
inter illos principes excellit, miſericordiarum mortalibus dator, ho- 
minum ocellus, qui temporis conſummavit orbem, Muhammedis 
electi, quem Gratia Deus & Pace beet. Deprecator, Acceptus, Pro- 
pheta, Liberalis, * Magnificus, Inſignis benignus. Quid 
mali obtulerit populi muro,. cui fit ut tu es Fulcimentum ?. Quid 
metuendum ab unda maris ei fuerit, que habeat noachum nauclerum ? 
Pervenit et ille ad Gloriæ culmen a perfeCtione ſua, diſſipavit caligi- 
nem nitore ſuo. | 


Diffulſit præſtantius omnium Virtutum ipſi & ipſius benedicito 
amicis, cum ſervorum peccatorum miſer quidam manum reſipicentiæ 
indicem cum ſpe exorandi ad excelſam Dei portam ſuſtulerat, Deus 
ſummus ad illum haud reſpexit. Iterum hunc moveat ille. Invocatus 
autem iterum ſe avertit. Denuo ipſum Deum luctu & planctu orat, 
Deus Opt. Max. et ſummus inquit: 6 Angeli mei, exaudite preces 
ſervi mei, neque illi Dominus qui præter me eſt. Ideoque condonari 
illi & oratione ejus audiens quod petat electum dedi quia propter 

M M 2 ; 


260 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vol. II. 
frequentiam Precis & planctus ſervi mei pudorem concepi. Beni- 
guitates ſpecta et clementias Domini, peccatum ſervas commiſit, 
pudori ipſi commiſeratur. Religioſi qui templo cabæ aſſixi degunt 
excellentiam ſui cultus profitentur. Inique colimus te debito tua 
cultu. Qui deſcribere ſtudent formam pulchritudinis ejus dicunt: 
Nos cognoſcimus Te, Deus, prout cognoſci tui oportet. Si quiſquam, 
quis ille aut qualis fit ex me quæſiverit, qui mente caret de eo qui 
ſigno careat quid reſponderit ! Amantes occiſi ab amato ſunt neque 
reddi ob occiſis Vox poteſt. Sapientorum quidam meditabundus ca- 


put in ſinum demiſſum * #* * 


Sketch of an Eſſay on the Lyrick Poetry of the 
Perfians----By W. OvseLey, Eſq. Continued 
from No. II. p. 139. | 


V. The Poet's birth-place is often, not unworthily, the ſubject 
of lyrick verſe ; and few cities are more celebrated than that which 
I have mentioned in the laſt quotation—having given birth to Hafiz, 
Sadi, Oorfi, and many others moſt eminent among the poets of the Eaſt. 


Hafiz, in a beautiful ſonnet, which the leamed Reviczky® has 


* Specimen Poeſcos Perfice. Proem. xxii. 
« Felix amcend conſpicuum fitu 
% Schirazum ! Eo grandi decus plagz ; 
« Di te bearunt, di te ab omni 
« Exitio tueantur avi, &c. 


/ 


— 


No. III ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 261 
partly tranſlated, | hails the ſpot of his nativity, and celebrates its 
groves and ſtreams, * 


ee e 


Sadi informs us, that the ſoil of Shiraz was at all times re- 
« markable for producing the moſt fragrant roſes ;* which, con- 
«« ſequently, induced the e nightingales of ſpring to an 
2 early retun.? 


S . *. 4 1 Si 
A pf , Jl nd 


One of this Poet*s-odes; conſiſting of ten diſtichs, and beginning 


is intirely in praiſe of his native city. #6 

The name of a place, rendered dear by any circumſtances to the 
poet, is frequently found in his ghazzels. Jami, in many plaintive 
lines, appears to dwell with a tender and melancholy recollection 
on the banks, of the Tigris. Arvari, in his Divan, thus addreſſes 
Bagdad : 


* Shiraz ſuppſied a-great part of Afia with” the ottar or. perfume. of. roſes. See 
Kæmpfer, Herbert, Oleazius, Hamilton's Eaſt Indies, &c. &c. There appears to be, 
in the original Perſian, a play on the word gul, g= which if read _ 


Hogſbbooi, will ſignify a coſmetick prepared of perfumedclay. 


262 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. H. 
„ C low (ng U 
* Hail, Bagdad |! thou ſeat of virtue and of ſcience l“ 


VI. We now proceed to conſider the ſubject of love, the Perſian - 
poet's favourite theme—a paſſion which, of all that agitate the hu- 
man breaſt, ſeems to poſſeſs the moſt univerſal and irreſiſtible 
power—its influence acknowledged in every climate—equally felt 
by the ſovereign and the ſlave. Perhaps,” ſays Sadi, you 
think the tale of love a crime? it is the original error—old as 
„Eve and Adam*” | 


ee Ae = 
A 
s e 


In ages the moſt remote, an exceſſive indulgence of this paſſion 
is aſſigned asthec auſe of maſſacres and tumults ; and if we may 
believe Horace,“ the deſtruction of imperial Troy, on account. of 
Helen's memorable and fatal beauty, was not the firſt calamity pro- 
duced by a ſimilar cauſe. The gods of Greece and Rome deſcended 
from the ſky to pay homage at the ſhrine of human charms, The 
angels, Harout and Marout, according to the Arabian traditions, 
forgot their heavenly origin among the lovely females of this earth; 
and, to complete the climax, we have the teſtimony of Moſes in the 
moſt venerable and moſt ancient of records. | 


dun Nav 05 en n NN ONT „n WP. 
a Wh 552 BW * WP 


* Ante Helenam—teterrima belli cauſa. 


No.1.) —ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 263 


That the ſons of God faw the daughters of men, that they 
* were fair; and they took them wives of all which they choſe.”* 

That the poets of the Eaſt feel the power of love with a greater 
acuteneſs of ſenſibility than thoſe of other nations, I ſhall not pre- 
tend to aſſert: they have, however, been always remarkable for 
breathing into. their erotick compoſitions a degree of warmth and a 
vivid glow unknown in our northern world. Among thoſe who have 
deſcribed, in the ſweeteſt ſtrains of poetry, the various affections of 
the heart whilſt influenced by its moſt tender paſſion, may be claſſed 
the writers of Perſia—a nation ever ſoft and voluptuous, naturally 
inclined to poetry and love; who, rarely diſputing with their Arabian 
neighbours the honours of more lofty or more ſolemn verſe, arro- 
gate almoſt excluſively to themſelves the praiſes of pre-eminence in 


amatory compoſition, 


VII. Of beauty (which, I fear, in an eaſtern clime, is the only parent 
that love acknowledges), the Perſians are moſt enthuſiaſtick admirers ; 
and in that glowing and flowery ſtyle of writing ſo common to the 
poets of Aſia, they celebrate it accordingly. They confider that man 
more inſenſible and inflexible than a ſtatue, who could refiſt the in- 
fluence of female charms, or withhold from beauty its due tribute 
of admiration. ** I know not,” (ſays Sadi, in the beginning of a 
beautiful ſonnet), , what powerful divinity fits enſhrined on the 
** brow of a lovely woman, which even the infidel, who never 
before worſhipped, cannot behold without adoration.” 


®* Genef. ch. vi, ver. 2. 


264 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (Yar... 
e yp OUR er 


r % e d FEE 


The Perſian poets frequently declare that life i is not t of * value 
without love and exclaim, like Mimnermus, 9 


* Ts 9 Ges. Ti de Teprvov aTsp ö Appeliryg.” e 


0 * 


„% What would life be -what would be delightful without the 


„golden Venus!“ F-2004 


Of what uſe,” ſays the Perſian Sadi, © is this remaining drop 
of life, if I may not pour it out in the ſervice of her I love?“ 


Jami thanks Heaven, that while . walked in this 1 he 
always trod in the path of a real lover; and exclaims, in his Divan, 


; 


Dl JS Wo U ws Gn 
e dl Gyre ge 


boese st e be eo 
one or elſe beſtow fortitude and * to a helpleſs old man 
+ who loves.” | 


And he thinks that * the heart which has been unaffected by the 


Neo. III ' ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. \a6s 
«« gentle paſſion, is not a heart, but mere clay and water,” the ori- 
Ww | 


* AA "x 0 \ : — 


e A e g % 
gar 


Alluding to thoſe materials, the poet Sadi tells his miſtreſs, that 
« if ſhe, like other creatures, has been compoſed of clay and water, 
« it muſt be the earth of Paradiſe, moiſtenet with the water of 
66 immortality. ; 


+.) 


eee 
Ge oo nn Gt Js 


In their deſcriptions of beauty, the Perſian poets indulge the moſt 
extravagant licence. This earth affords few objects ſufficiently 
amiable or beautiful to be admitted in their fimiles. The bluſhing 
roſe withers at the / ſuperior glow of a miſtreſs's check and the lofty 
cypreſs is confounded at the grace and majeſty of her ſtature. The 
poet aſcends into the clouds of fiction, and ſeeks among the atrial 
race of Peries* ſotne reſemblance to his beloved; but, ſeldom con- 
tented in this intermediate tate, he exalts himſelf among the ſtars, 
the moon, and the ſun ; and his aſpiring imagination would, ſoar, 
no doubt, even above theſe, ſeeking objects of compariſon, could 
imagination conceive any more beautiful, more brilliant and ſublime. 


* Sce a Diſſertation on on the Peries, in Perfian Miſceltanics, „ p. 135. 


266 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. funzen. 
Sadi begins a ſonnet with the following 1* 2 N 1842 q 211093 IT) 


| 1u0 lo þ.indirno org lng 


See U yer onde. 


20 The pref] of the grove is ee at ber loft fty. and * 


1 ſtature.” And Jami ſays, 


> of wotbull A 
23 08 & 3 AL an ui 
N (AI = t 


„% How can we ſpeak of the 2 8 in A . thy 


« glowing cheek ? 
© Or, how can tulip-coloured wine be compared to the rubies 


mY of thy lip?“ es Wap | . 1 5 


* 


One of the odes of Khoſroo ar. 8 eker: 


d ©37P 3 * a> LIAR 
SETAE 0 0 of: * Ao! 


ce Although lovely fair o ones are "Neri to the moon in en, 
yet they are n in compariſon with my moon.“ 


1 $$ ; hs 
Sadi, in one of bis fonnets, 4 exclaims © on. n.the on 
his miſtreſs : | =, 1 l nods Gove JS 


* The reader will remark a Gow yo! are 


3 


No. Wat ORTEN'DAL. COLLECTIONS; #67 
Either ſome one — — 


« it is a ſtar, W 01 Noch do ay 
ATW Dr notigangib. 1 M18 esd .2w010 3111 
abr nnd — 5gh of his beloved, he aſks, 
o SH 344 b eb Creda”) int nog of! 


; 121 110 del Sada 
$0 gore S 29 al 


{1 


= Is this te Moon, or an angel, "of he "if i Kuman race ? it is 
either thou; or che fun which imamliges the' world.” 


Yet even this fun, Which inumines the world, is eclipfed, if we 
* believe e Hal, bs Y hs charms of 1 miſtreſs' $ | countenance.” 


a | IS OVER S 


* 


VIII. 1 chall not, in theſe ſketches, FR 0 — 


compound epithets, with which the reader of Perſian poetry will 


ſoon become familiarly aequaintad. Among the metaphors, Ja 
laal, the ruby, is frequently uſed to.expreſs the lips 3 Cn nerger, 
the narciflus; the eyes ; the eyebrows are generally compared to a 
bow, e e e 2 E. "Pha a 


ininvitable Pian dn ZALY | 
adio l | N. 


2 * 9 


Talk not, — — BHO place; 


NN 2 


— — 


= — — — — 


268 ORIENTAL. COLLECTION VUA 
for the lovely cup-bearers will transfix thee with arrows from the 
*« bows of their eye- brows: Alluding to the natural contraction of 
the brows, whenever anger or indignation excites a I 


ws GONE 91 N 
The poet Saler, ( go) declares, that · the ſmiles of his miſ. 
«« treſs dart like lightning through the world—whilſt her glances 


*« ſend forth arrows, though without a bow.” 


==sloil yl yS 7 loi. 
ell yl ys! 5 ueS 


From the frequent alluſions to the ſun and moon, the ſoft-eyed 
fawn, the graceful cypreſs, the bluſhing roſe, and other objects of 
compariſon, the names of theſe objects have become metaphors, in 
common uſe, to expreſs the poet's miſtreſs. Jami calls his B 
„my cypreſs; Sadi ſays, ploy ols O a I know not the 
name of that moon.” And the moon is generally a a443S . 
or — a moon of two weeks, or of fourteen days. 
The fair one is a roſe, and the poet a querulous and enamoured 
nightingale; or, ſhe is the bright taper, and he the moth which 
flutters round the flame to his own deſtruction: for, with all its de- 
lights, the Perſian poets are aware that love is attended with many 
inconveniences. Sadi, amplifying the familiar adage, chat there 
is not any roſe without a thorn,” is content to ſuffer, „ | 
from the caprices of a beloved miſtreſs. 


1 2 


1 


No. II! ORIENTAL |/COLLECTIONS:) A 


It is one of the conditions of love to endure the tyranny of a 


2 wine are followed by an head - ach 
he the roſe basvay thorns.” LAG ) Os hd , 


IX. A beautiful ſonnet of Hafiz TIN: es abba 


eee 
RY ol ag U S oh 


«« Shew me diy dovely.facs; and then defire me not to yield up 
my heart] as well place a candle before the moth, and bid him 
avoid the flame.“ 


But he is ready to give up his life for the ſake of his beloved ; 
nay, he exclaims in the concluding diſtich of another ode, 


bo gs e lg, 
A993 ita. ou? a>). 


« Diſhevel not, O Zephyr, tbe ringiets of my beloved: Haſiz 
„would give a thouſand ſouls E 


cer ttb adi In aan Ort? 

After this, the offer of Kholcd wiltbe reckoned'trifling, wheh he 
ſays, Ah, lovely nymph | whoſe-eye-brows reſemble bows -I am 
4 the ſtave of thoſe brows=l would give — Inn 
md Dunn bairlgoy 2,590 


1903 ** 4 on vi wot woc mn 
id ages — SF; W 
A * . 


270 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: Wk 


Sadi _ 6; r e in the prſnce of online 
——ionbhavd ns Nd bawoltul echten 


on g0 (yo Sd f 21 
And in another place he fays, © 1 


S Sig, ging 25 954 0 
0 0 29:40 - a0ge. 


_ «© He may be eſteemed living who has died ü preſence of his 
„ miſtteſs; he who does not love is dead at heart. 
| lt tl bios 

[To be continued.] 


auler From: the Fobfct 21 Mujalis— Tran- 
lf x tenen Wer . 


tt . in blogs 


AN half-tarved Ab was — the deſert; whe addenly 
he reached à man who bad ſpread his cloth by the rgad · ſideꝭ and 
was eating with a good appetite. The Arab made the uſnal : ſalota, 
and ſat down by him. Whence comeſt thou? . fnys de Jajter. 
From thy village,” replied the hungry Arab, hoping) fas was in- 
vitation to partake, **- Didſt thou ſee my houſe ? continued the 
glutton. (Vest anfwered the Arab. ade x well-built and 
handſome one it is, whoſe foties- touch dhe flies, nd, fte courts 

3 | 


No. HH) —-ORMENTALICOLLEOYIONS.” — 


aro clegunt an dhe hurts e Paradiſcte Did ydu fer my ſhep- 


berd's dog rf ©© Certainhyz and he 0 well guard thy Rerds and 
flocks, that tho wolf dure not oome / near them. , Did you fot 
my fon Khalid? To be ſute ; he was at ſchool, moſtrcleverly 
reading the Koraury in an eloquent tone to hig tutor,” How ig 
the mother of Khalid? Chariningly j und there is not a more 
notable mariager or better talker dm all Arabia either nian'os waman, 


or more celebrated for her charity and goodneſs.” * Did you ſee 


my camel that fetches our water Me s; and he is in great order 
and ſtrength.” 


| The man having heard all this | weleome news of his wife; 
ſon, and property, was ſo pleaſed, that he begem to eat with 
great reliſtt, but did not ae the famiſhed Arab id piele 4 bone, 
The mortified Wretth; whoſe Remiety ww, b6gutr re bur with the 
fire of hunger, was aſhamed of his late flattery, ant laid to hirnſelf, 
it is neceſſary I ſhould addreſs this miſerly gluttew i thdther way. 
Juſt then a dog paſſed, and, allured ow ſcent of the meat, ſtopped 
and wagged his tail. | 


Had thy poor dog been alive,” ſaid the hungry Arab, he 
would have wagged his tail juſt in this manner. Alas! 
ſaid the man, ** is my dog dead? how did he die?” * From 
drinking the urine” of thy camel,” ſaid the Arab. Did my 
camel die alſo?” exclaimed the eater. ' ** No,” ſaid the Arab, 
but they killed him for the mourning repaſt of Khalid's mother.“ 
+ Alas!” is the mother of Khalid dead?” Ves,“ replied the 
Arab. What illneſs occaſioned her death? Why, ſhe ſo beat 


911:GHb lo hugo f ni hut Ertup 8 bel baye A 


— — — — — 3 =_ 


272 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Wer. 

her head againſt the tomb of poor Khalid, that ſhe-died-of the 
bruiſes.” . Ah1-is my ſon Khalid gone alſo? ** Unfottunatly 
ſo,” ſaid the Arab; for a violent earthquake having-overthrown 
thy manſion, he was cruſhed to death in the ruins.” When the 
{urly glutton heard all this alarming intelligence, he deſiſted from 
cating, and, leaving all behind him, haſted bomeward as faſt as poſ- 
ſible; while the hungry Arab ſat down, and feaſted on his victuals. 


LJ , 
T a' , 


— 1 10 + Tt, 


7 4y% _— * 


; 1.3 fil ben 

A Syed had a quarrel, and in the courſe of diſpute ſaid to his an- 
tagoniſt, How dareſt thou, fellow, to oppoſe and revile me, when 
thou art commanded in the ſacred Koraun, after every prayer, to 
reverence and bleſs me? for it is written, Thou ſhalt ſay, O God | 
ſend bleſſings upon Mohammed and his deſcendants.” -. True, 
ſaid the man, ** but the words en virtuous follow in the ſen- 


tence, and thou art neither. 1 - iuodt I aha af 5 
J | : | (1991 | 
33 


„ with. bad 12? 
% i a 4909467 wrt: how 


, 
g J 
- 4 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 


DHR Wirt Sr rn 454 o 63121713; bas 


i H, ν 11 oft Yr 


bog Joly An ei u bus: le mog ON W Uf $7353 aol 
* | __ 0 
Critical Remarks on Tſaiab, Ch. vn. v. 18—By 


Granville Prxx, Eſq. 


. — A >, * [4 1 
1 


HN. 


* NSp32 went vf) dump pw de cn rem 
"MR PIRD WR r e 


1 = © ENGLISH VERSION, 

© And it ſhall come to paſs IN THAT DAY, that the Lord snALL 
0 Wm 
66 af nn * 


The preciſe import of this verſe appears to have cluded the vigi- 
lance of all the different expoſitors of Iſaiah ; atleaft of all thoſe whom 
I have been able to conſult. Not only our Engliſh tranflators, to- 


gether with Vitringa, Le Clere, Patrick, the annotators of the Critici 


Sacri, and the interpreters conſulted by Pole, have overlooked a ma- 
terial circumſtance in this paſſage”; but the poliſhed and laboured 
verſion of Biſhop Lowth, alſo, has failed to reſtore to it its genuine 
and rhetorical effect: nor will this aſſertion, though ftrong, be 
eſteemed preſumptuous, by thoſe who will candidly take the pains to 
reflect, that it is impofſible for the utmoſt * of human induſtry 


0 0 


274 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. =(VSrif. 
and circumſpection to gather in the harveſt of ſacred criticiſm ſo 
completely, as that here and there an ear ſhould not remain behind 


for the gleaner who comes after; and it is with theſe, and no loſtier, 
pretenſions, that the following eriticiſm is * to the header * 


T 


The verſe, * we are 5 to r contains the firſt 
annunciation of the calamities which were ſhortly to be inflicted 
upon the Hebrew nation, f pecifically by the power of Aſſyria. 


The period of the world at which this annunciation was made, 
was the moſt generally i important to mankind of any in the hiſtory of 
ancient time: it was that remarkable period, in which we find the 
twilight of hiſtorical truth beginning to dawn all at once upon the 
heathen traditions of Aſia, of Egypt, of Italy, and of Greece.“ The 
different nations of the earth had been advancing gradually, from the 
infancy of the renovated race of man, towards a period determined in 
the plans of Omnipotence. Their actions had been hithertoconfined to 
the ſcenes of their reſpective vicinities ; and no actors, not even the 
early ſovereigns of Egypt, one alone excepted, had yet appeared upon 
a theatre, ſo elevated and vaſt, as to draw to one point the attention 
of the diſſociated tribes of mankind, or to excite and communicate 
a common intereſt in any conſiderable portion of the human race. 
But, at this moſt critical period, thoſe cauſes were beginning to act, 
which were to operate by degrees a radical change in the political 
circumſtances of a great proportion of the world, and which were 
ultimately to call forth to the view of hiſtory, and, as it were, to 


* About the middle of the cighth century; before Chriſt. . „ 


No. II. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 275 


connect in a chain, that prominent part of mankind, Who are diſtri- 


buted from the ſhores of h ming 
The princes of — or Were Mast. Mane by 
the Greeks, and by us Nine having recently extended their do- 


minions by the moſt rapid conqueſts on every ſide m and, aſter tra- 


verſing the Tigris, which had bounded their kingdom of Asnur 


or Aſjyria on the weſt, having overrun the ſeveral diviſions of the 
great nation of AR AM or Syria diſplayed themſelves to the Aſiatic 


world in all thoſe formidable proportions of ſtrength and greatneſs, 


which ſhewed them qualified for being made the inſtruments of the 


changes pre-ordained in the general ſcheme of Providence ; during the 


term neceſſary n proud. 
but tranſient, pre- eminence. | 


The actions of that new and portentous power, hitherto conducted 
at a diſtance from Judea, but now on the eve of being directed, in 
the progreſs of its career, / againſt that country alſo; are firſt an- 


nounced to Ahaz, king of Judah, in the paſſage under examina- 


tion. It is an ordinary method of divine prophecy, in foretell- 
ing future events, to refer to ſome paſt occurrence; either in 
aſſurance of the eventual accompliſhment, of the prophecy, or in 


illuſtration of the character of the events predicted. On the pre- 
ſent occaſion, the prophet” Iſaiah refers the king to the hiſtory of 


his own country, and ſhews him, in the diſaſters that overwhelmed it 
at the turbulent period hen the original monarchy became divided, 


the prototype of thoſe evils which ſhould ſbortly take place. Ie 
aſſures him, that the calamities. impending were widely different 


2 a 0 0 2 


— — — — — 


276 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (Ve... 

from the partial, ſhort, and comparatively trivial diſtreſſes that the 
nation had from time to time ſuſtained ; for, that they would ſur. 
paſs them all, and bear compariſon with none, excepting only thoſe in- 
flicted upon their fore-fathers, by Sis Ac king of Egypt, at the 
time when the ten revolting tribes withdrew their allegiance from 


the houſe of David : And, that as God at that time bin call in 
the EGveTIAN power to accompliſh the ' purpoſes of his anger; so, 
on the preſent occaſion, he WILL ſummon to his ſervice the power of 
ASSYRIA. x +11 11 220k 


Such is the plain deſign, ſuch the legitimate import, of this 
awful and conciſe declaration made by the prophet Iſaiah; but, a8 
I have already ventured to affirm, neither our tranſlation, nor the 
, verſion of Biſhop Lowth, have given to it its full effect. | 


It is thus rendered by Lowth : 


But JexovaAn ſhall bring upon thee, | 
And upon thy people, and upon thy father's houſe, 
Days, ſuch as have not come, 

From the day that Ephraim departed from Judah. 

And it ſhall come to paſs in that day; 

Jenovan SHALL Hiſt the fly, 

That is in the utmoſt part of the river of Egypt ; 

AND the bee, that is in the land of Aria: 

And they ſhall come, and they ſhall light all of them, 
On the deſolate vallics, and on the craggy rocks, 

And on the thickets, and on all the caverns.” 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 277 


However rigidly this interpretation may agree with the letter of 
the Hebrew text, it nevertheleſs very materially impairs the brilliancy, 
and confounds the diſtinctneſs, of the prophet's ſentence z which 
conſiſts properly of two parts the firſt, retroſpective and hiſtori- 
cal; the ſecond, proſpective and prophetical. The object of the pro- 
phecy is the As8YRIAN power, then about to burſt upon ' Judea ; 
which event is illuſtrated by an byforical retrofpef? to, and compariſon 
with, the EGYPTIAN power, that had been actually diſcharged 
upon that country above 200 years before. There is no intention 
here of predifting concerning Egypt; as the critical reader muſt pre- 
ſently be convinced ; nor any defign of introducing Egypt, other- 
wiſe than as the exemplar of Aſſyria: the pattern of the future being 
drawn from the memory of the p. The common reading, which 


makes the whole prophetical, is therefore calculated to miſlead the ,. 


mind very eſſentially; and commentators, in attempting to explain 
that reading, have been implicated in all the difficulties that cannot 
fail to reſult from a corruption, which projects into the future proſ- 
pect events long ſince elapſed. Thus, this aſſumed prediction 
concerning Egypt is applied, by ſome, to Pharao Necho, or Necos ; 
upon the ground, that he was the only Egyptian prinee who had en- 
tered Judea with an army, after the delivery of the prophecy. But 
yet, that expedition of the Egyptian, who had endeavoured, by every 
method, to avoid the neceſſity of violating the Hebrew territory 
whoſe enterprize was directed ſolely againſt Babylon ;—whoſe 
only act of maſtery over Judea, after he had appointed a ſucceſſor to 
the unfortunate Joſiah, was, the impoſing an annual tribute during 
his very ſhort occupation of the country and who, in deſs than 
four years, was driven back with diſaſter into Egypt —ſhews itſelf 


278 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. CVot. It; 


unable to admit a parallel with the invaſion of the Aſſyrian. Ac- 
cordingly, others have endeavoured to explain it by ſuppoſing, that 
the Aſſyrian conquerors, among their other ſucceſſes, had alſo e- 
duced Egypt; and that, in conſequence, an Egyptian auxiliary force 
was employed by the Aſſyrian invader, conjointly with his own * 
armies, in ravaging Judea. And Uſher even goes ſo far as to aſſign 
a period for this znferred coalition, although hiſtory nn 
its countenance for Wenn the fad. a „e 


— nnen 
But, if we examine the original with cloſe attention, we ſhall without 
difficulty diſcover, that the cauſe of this confuſion, in which the oppo- 
ſite characters of paſt and future are ſo completely blended together as to 
have entirely loſt the relation of compari ſon, conſiſts ina very ancientcon- 
verſion of a J into a J. And I cannot avoid expreſſing here ſome 
little ſurpriſe, that when biſhop Lowth, after canvaſſing the pre- 
tenſions of the bree words NNU/R PID Tut (the king Ahr) 
pronounced them to be a gloſs, and rejected them from his verſion, 
he ſhould not, at the ſame time, have diſcerned the diſturbancegiven 
to the text in the next word but one, by a confuſion of wo letter 
ſo eaſy to an Hebrew ſcribe, that of a Yanda Y; and of which 
we have, in fact, an example two verſes forward, where Y is 
written in two MSS, WI. —* WN3, i novacula, NWN 
guaſi aut ſicut novacula, Cod. Kennic. 93, et meus 596, uterque 


prima manu,” * 


This paſſage will indeed be found, upon inſpeRtion, to afford a 


« * De Roſfi, ar. Lg. Vet. Teft. If. vii. 20. 


No, III.] . ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 279 
moſt appoſite and ſtriking illuſtration of Dr/Kennicott's remark. con- 
cerning the errors which have crept into the Hebrew text from the 
natural fallibility of tranfcribers, aided by the peculiar reſemblance be- 
tween many of the Hebrew characters. Que de ipſis prophetatumn au- 
zographis dicta ſunt; eadem de exemplaribus inde exſeriptis non pariter 
ſunt dicenda : multo etiam minus, ubi jam codices iſti faildar ex. 
ſeripti multitoties, et tate ab autographis longius diſtarent exempla- 
ria. Ipſeæ eliam Hebraicarum literarum forme errorem facile ad- 
mittunt, Et QUOT QUANTIQUE- ERRORES 7% ſunt expeftandi, ubi 
ſex vel ſeptem literæ ſex vel ſeptem alfis literir ſunt QUamM 81- 
MILLIME?” * And in another place: concludo tandem, mi- 
litudinem literarum Hebraicarum MULTOS CREASSE ERROR ES.“ + 


IE. 
0 * 


q 4 


And to the ſame purpoſe the very learned De Roſſi. Erant 
ne infallibiles Judzorum ſcribe et amanuenſes, aut quod auc- 
toribus . adſtiterat ſupremum Numen immenſe ne deſcriptorum 
hominem cohorti ad- fuit, ne in deſcribendo errarent ?—Scribarum 
ſane incuria multa menda peperit.  Litteras illi MAXIME AFFINES 
cOoNFUNDUNT,?!f TT 4,4 i 


It is from theſe cauſes that the words NVVTEYI—* As in that 
dy — namely, tbe day when Ephraim departed from judab, — 

have been changed to N n, ſimply, in that day, which is 

then made to refer to days that have not come. By which ſin- 


* Diſſertatio Generali, Sect. 5, p. 3, 4. 
+ Ib. Sect. 177, p. 126. | g 
t Var. Left. Vet. Teft. Proleg. pars. I. F iv. Variarum ict. ac mendarum orig. 


289 * ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Tun, H. 
glealteration the mind has been propelled from its object the paſt 
has been transferred to the future—the whole deſign has been fru 
trated—and the comparative force and effect upon the ſenſe en- 
tirely extinguiſhed. But the learned reader, if he will now review 
the paſſage with candour and attention, cannot fail to diſcern from 
internal evidence, that a compariſon is unqueſtionably intendei 
(and which the grammatical order, and peculiar idiom of the 
Hebrew, fully eſtabliſhes) between the manner in which Jehovah 
pip ſummon the Egyptian at one time, and the manner in which 
he wiLL ſummon the Aſſyrian at another. The word Mg, is 
the proper manner of expreſling, ** As in the day ;”—ſo it occurs 
in this very prophet, c. ix. 3.; ſo alſo in Pl. xcv. 8. Ezck. xxx. 9, 
Hol. ii. 3.. The ) prefixed to J in this paſſage, is properly 
that which is called, by grammarians, the va uv comparationis ſive 
ſimilitudinis, and which is equivalent to 9. Examples of this 
conſtruction may be ſeen in Num. i. 19. Eccl. v. 6. Ezek. xxxiii. 
12. Amos ix. 7. and alſo in Prov. x. 23. where the members of the 
compariſon are denoted by Y and J, as at verſe 25, by Y and JJ. 
So likewiſe in Iſaiah Iii. 7. HDD RV MPR FMT BP Omg 
Va. as a ſheep before her ſheerers is dumb, so opened he not his 
mouth, And the Lxx. QF au, eva Tu xtpesJog ap, OT TNA 
vx ao Ye T0 goẽƷ' Other inſtances may be confulted in Noldius's 
Lex. Particul. Hebr. p. 303. 5 


The whole of this paſſage, therefore, when rendered according to 
its original expreſſion- according to the internal evidence of the 
conſtruction, and to the indiſpenſable neceſſities of the ſenſe—will, 
I conceive, yield the following interpretation: 


No. III. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 281 

„ Jehovah wILL BRING upon thee, and upon thy gene and 
upon thy father's houſe, days ſuch as have not come ſince TH DAY 
when Ephraim departed from Judah: 


And it ſhall come to paſe, as in THAT DAY, Jebovab in 
hift for the fly that was at THE END OF THE RIVERS OF EGyPT, 
$0 (now) for the bee that is in THE LAND OF ASSYRIA.” 


And they ſhall all come, and ſhall light in the deſolate valleys, 
and in the clefts of the rocks, and upon all the thickets, —_ 
all the paſtures,” 


This prediction, concerning the irruption of the As8vR1ans, re- 
ſpects, not the final ſubverſion of the Jewiſh polity by the Bazy- 
LONISH power; for that was an event eſſentially different from the 
example afforded ; but, the previous calamity brought upon the 
whole country of Judea, by Sennacherib, king of NinYA; and 
which, both in extent and duration, bore a ſtriking reſemblance to 
that other formerly occaſioned by the king of Egypt. The con- 
ſequences that followed the invaſion and conqueſt of Judea, by 
Sis Ac, are ſummarily recorded in 1 Kings, xiv. 25, 26; and 
2 Chron. xii. 2,-9 ; and I am not aware that alluſion is made to this 
memorable event in any other part of ſcripture, except in the paſſage 
which we have here reſtored, and which, therefore, becomes of the 
greater importance. 


With that event, the invaſion and devaſtation of Judea by the 
power of NinYa, or ASHUR, then held by Sennacherib, bears 
Vor. II. P P 


282 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. II 


a remarkable correſpondence; * and it is this invaſion that Iſaiah, 
who lived to witneſs the fulfilment of his prophecy, predicts in this 
place, as Grotius juſtly obſerves; and not the ultimate deſtruction of 
the Jewiſh ſtate by the Baby lonians, as Clarius, and even Lowth 
himſelf, would ſuppoſe. The power that was to be employed for the 
final extinction of the monarchy of Judah, was not properly that 
of Aſſyria, but a different power; namely, the dynaſty of BABY. 
LON; which was in the interval to bring to concluſion that of 
Nr x vA, together with the kingdom of As HVR or Aſſyria. This 
laſt power, after retaining its greatneſs for a few generations, was 

actually extinguiſhed at Niniveh by the united arms of the Baby- 
lonians and Medes, before the captivation of Judah, The Aſſy- 
rian monarchy, ſo ſubverted, became almoſt entirely divided between 
the two conquerors ; the former of which, retaining the Aſſyrian 
dependencies in the weſt, erected that authority, whoſe form and 
proportions, magnified* and diſtorted through the miſty medium 
of the Greek and Latin writers, are moſt erroneouſly adumbrated in 
our popular compilations of ancient A ſiatic hiſtory, as a ſecond Aſſyrian 
empire; but which was, in fact, no other than the aggrandiſement of 
the dynaſty of BaBy Lon, upon the weſtern ruins of that of Ninya ; 
a part of hiſtory that continues to be eſſentially perplexed, although 
the general outlines of it appear to be recoverable, without much 
difficulty, by an unprejudiced and diſtinct examination of the pre- 
tenſions of heathen hiſtory, and a fair and diligent collation of that 
hiſtory with the contemporary annals of the Hebrews. 


*. 2 Kings, xviii, xix. 2 Chron. xxxii. 1,-22. Iſaiah, xxxvi, xxxvii.; and Joſephus. 
Ant. Jud. L. X. c. 1, 2. | 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 283 


It now appears, from all that has been conſidered, 1K, That in 
the prophecy of Ifaiah under our examination, the prophet connects 
his prediction with an hiſtorical fact, between which he inſtitutes a 
compariſon : 2dly, That the prophetic object is the Aſyrian power, 
properly ſo called, or the dynaſty of NI x vA; and that the b;forical 
object is the Egyptian power, which had ſubdued and plundered 
Judea, in the reign of Rehoboam : 3dly, That therefore S1sac; 
(whom, according to Joſephus, Herodotus calls Se/2/ris, and not 
Nxcho, was the object deſcribed to the king of Judah, as I)? 
D182 IR? NPI MR the fly rhat was at THE END of the 
rivers of Egypt : and 4thly, That the confuſion . of theſe diſtin 
counterparts, and the loſs of the compariſon between them, has been 
entirely cauſed by the converſion of a J into a J, at ſome very ancient 
period of the Hebrew text. 


The paſſage, reſtored according to the rule of this criticiſm, will 
therefore preſent the following ellipticai form: 


0. Mp2: WR 22 MM PR KIT B12 mM 
"MR YIRI WR TINDT7P) DI8HD 


And it ſhall come to paſs, As in THAT DAY, Fehovah DID 
hiſt for the fly that was at THE END of the rivers of Egypt, $0 for 
the bee that is in the land of Ass VIA.“ | 


The diſtribution of the figures J and MNAT (which our 
verſion renders THE FLY and THE BEE) to the kings of Egypt and 
Aſſyria, may furniſh us with matter for ſome ſupplemental remarks 
PP 2 


284 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. II. 
on another occaſion. At preſent, I ſhall content myſelf, in cloſing 
theſe obſervations, by adducing a coincidence of learned opinions, 
which are in the higheſt degree important towards eſtabliſhing a 
ſynchronical arrangement of the principal events of ſacred and pro- 
fane hiſtory. 


I. The firſt opinion which I ſhall adduce is that of Sir William 
Jones, whoſe comprehenſive view of univerſal hiſtory has fixed him 
in the conviction, that Sis Ac, King of Egypt, of whom we have 
been diſcourſing, and Sac vA, who diffuſed the influence of his 
religion from Egypt into India about a thouſand years before Chriſt, 
are ONE AND THE SAME INDIVIDUAL. * I hope” (fays this 
great man) to ſatisfy the public, as I have perfectly ſatisfied 
myſelf, that the practice of obſerving the ſtars began with the ru- 
diments of civil ſociety, in the country of thoſe whom we call Car. 
DEANS; from which it was propagated into Egypt, India, Greece, 
Italy, and Scandinavia, before the reign of Sisac or Sacya, who 
by conqueſt ſpread a new religion and philoſophy from the Nile to 
the Ganges, ABOUT A THOUSAND YEARS BEFORE CHRIST.“ 
That, ** ſince the age of Sis ac perfefly agrees with that of Sacya, 
we may form a plauſible conjecture that they were THE SAME 
PERSON, who travelled eaſtward from ETHr1oy1a ;”+ “and either 
in perſon, or by a colony from Egypt, imported into India the 
mild hereſy of the ancient Bauddhas.f” 


* Jones's Works, Vol. I. p. 348. Antiquity of the Indian Zodiac. 
+ Ib. p. 42. Fourth An. Dife. on the Arabs. 
4 Ib. p. 327. Suppl. to Efſay on Indian Chronology. 


No. 111.) —ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. abs 


The words, EI" IN? np © THE END of the rivers of 
Egypt,“ have a moſt appropriate ſenſe in the paſſage of Iſaiah above 
examined. It has been obſerved, that this expreſſion is equally ap- 
plicable to either extremity of the Nile; both where it enters Egypt, 
and where it diſcharges itſelf into the ſea. In the paſſage before us, 
it deſcribes, very emphatically, the Ex AIO IAN extremity; from 
whence proceeded forth the great conqueror, who, having united 
under one crown the kingdoms of Ethiopia and Egypt, and having 
extended his conqueſts into Aſia, appears to have ſpread the in- 
fluence of his religion into Hinduſtan. 


II. The ſecond opinion which I ſhall adduce, is that held in com- 
mon by many learned men, that S18Ac is no other than the Szs0s- 
RIS ſo variouſly and confuſedly repreſented by the /ater writers 


of Greece. 


Joſephus has aſſerted, that Herodotus has fallen into an error with 
regard to this Prince.“ Herodotus,” ſays he, ** has been miſtaken 
in attributing to Seſoftris the aflions of Siſac. Tov Twy Au, 
Barna Luca e M mharmtu; Hpodoros Tac mpatug avre Leowgps 
Tpeoan]\u. And again, Herodotus, the Halicarneſſean, commemo- 
rates THIS expedition (of Siſac), miſtaking ONLY the name of the 
king ; and alſo how, invading many different nations, he ſubdued 
 Syria-Paleſtine, making himſelf maſter of the inhabitants without refiſt- 
ance, It is evident, that he here intends to relate the ſubjugation of our 


8 Anti. Jud. L. vii. e. 10. Sect a, 3. 


26 © ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. ſvor . 


nation by the Egyptian. Meuvnras de TATTHE rug gęa rang g d M- 
XAapver q e HpedoTog, Tp: phovoy To Tu ace Ne 0Y0puas, * or 
r Te ro, emynbev eIvers x, Ty Tana Lupray ed8AwTa]s, 
Acſauv apaxnre res avipure; Tus & avry. Oavepov d'or: To 1/46TEpoy ehrog 
Pede ra du xexepmpuevey / TE Ar. 


Upon the authority of theſe paſſages in Joſephus, Sir John Mar- 
ſham affirmed, that Sis Ac and SESOGOSTRIS were THE SAME PER» 
SON, and that they were recognized to be ſo in theſe very ſentences 
by the Jewiſh hiſtorian himſelf.* His argument was learnedly and 
vigorouſly diſputed by Perizonius ; who contended, that Joſephus 
does not affirm their identity, but only corrects an error in Herodo- 
tus, who had attributed to one prince, called Seſoſtris, the actions 
properly belonging to another, called Siſac. But, although the 
firſt ſentence may bear that interpretation, yet the - ſecond appears 
altogether* to reject it; for it expreſſly acknowledges, that zhe 
whole of Herodotus's error conſiſted in a miſtake of name 
MONON mTAavnve; e. Accordingly, the arguments of Peri- 
zonius called forth a reply as vigorous as his own anſwer. to 
Marſham; in which the learned replicant ably maintains his 
poſition, that SxsosrRIs is no other than S1sac—* revera. 
SgeSOSTRIS uon alius eff d SCHISAKO:”S fortifying himſelf, 
both by arguments of his own, and by the corroborative 


Canon Chron. Sec. 1. p. 22. Sec. xiv. p. 376, 8vo. 

+ Origin. Agyptiar. c. viii. 

t © De re, convenit Joſepho cum Herodoto ; de nomine leviſſima eſt criminatio.” 
Marſham, p. 377, Sec. xiv. 
$ Jameſon, Spicilegia Antig. Egypt. c. xiii. 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 28387 
opinions of ſome of the moſt learned authorities. Torniellum, 
Scaligerum, Carpentarium, Bochartum, Stillingfleetum, omnes in 
ea ſententia fuiſſe, quod Joſepho SzsosTR1s fit SEsacus Roboami 
Equalis.” 


But, without looking to this particular ground of controverſy, we 
are able to perceive, from quite another view of the queſtion, the exact 
identity of the two nominal perſonages, Seso0sTR1s and Sis Ac, and 
of their great achievements ; and alſo, their perfect agreement, in 
point of time and place, with the Sacy a of Indian hiſtory. This point 
of view, (indicated by M. de la Nauze,*) calls our attention to the 
ſucceſſions of Egyptian kings, communicated by Herodotus upon the 
faith of Egyptian authority in his own time ; in conſidering which 
we muſt be careful, not to let ourſelves be miſled by the fallacious 
comments of the Greeks themſelves, upon the order or periods of thoſe 
ſucceſſions. Some writers, faſcinated-by the luxuriance of fabulous 
tradition, or jealous of the latitude furniſhed by fable for the erection 
of ſyſtems, are apt to exalt the authority of the current accounts of 
Seſoſtris, recorded by the later writers of antiquity, and eſpecially 
by Diodorus the Sicilian. But Herodotus, who was above 400 years 
more ancient than Diodorus ; and who obtained his knowledge -of 
Egyptian matters in Egypt long before the influence of thoſe revolu- 
tions which transferred the ſovereignty of Egypt, firſt from the Perſians 
to the Greeks, and afterwards from the Greeks to the Romans, 
(under whom it was when Diodorus compoſed his hiſtory) gives 
us a partial catalogue of ELEVEN Egyptian ſovereigns, in un- 


*. Mem. des Inſcriptions, T. xxix.. 


288 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. II. 
interrupted ſucceſſion, on which we are enabled to reaſon with far 
more ſatis faction to the mind. The hiſtorian in this catalogus 
places Seſoſtris the tenth prince, in unbroken order, before Sethon, 
in whoſe reign he informs us SENNACHER1B invaded Paleſtine, 
and threatened the frontiers of Egypt.“ Here we obtain a moſt 
important ſynchronical point; from which we are able to conduct 
a very ſteady compariſon, between the Sis Ac of the Hebrew hiſ- 
tory, and the Sgsosr RIS of the Grecian. For, the period of the 
invaſion of Syria by Sennacherib being known; and eleven gene- 
rations, incluſive, being given from Seſoſtris to that period; we can 
perceive, at the firſt ſight, an high probability that the age of Sts ac 
and SES0STR1s may be found to fall together; and that their reigns 
in Egypt, and their conqueſts in Afia, may prove to be identically 
the ſame events. Le premier des dix rois (ſays M. de la Nauze) 
eſt SESo0$8TR1s ; le troiſième eſt Protee, contemporain d' Helene 
et de Paris ; le dixieme eſt Sabacon, dont les tems ſont connus: il 
regnoit ſept cens cinquante ans avant J. C. d'où 8'enſuivroit le 
regne de SESOSTR1s vers Van 1000,—De la Chronologie des dix 
rorts reſulte Pidentite de SESOSTRI1S et de SiS Ac,“ &c. 


We exerciſe no violence in giving this expoſition of the chro- 
nological canon of Egyptian kings from Seſoſtris to Sethon ; and, 
indeed, the ſtatement of Herodotus is ſo ſimple and minute, that 
it would be impoſſible to miſrepreſent it in any part without de- 
tection. He firſt tells us, that from Menes to Mcris, the imme- 


® L. ii. e. 141. 


t Mem. des Inſcript. T. xxix. p.'9 0,71. 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 289 
diate predeceſſor of Seſoſtris, there were zhree: hundred and TIR TY 
ing. He next relates the ſucceſſion of ELEVEN kings, from 
Se ſoſtris to Sethon, the contemporary of Sennacherib.+ And then, 
reſuming the numbers, he ſtates the total ſum of Egyptian kings, 
from Menes to Sethon, to have been, three hundred and rormTY- 
one.f The manner in which M. Larcher would: ſeparate Sethon 
from Anyſis, his immediate predeceſſor ; foiſting in between them 
three hundred years ;F exhibits an inſtance of the moſt raſh and 
unwarrantable licentiouſneſs of criticiſm. He firſt imagines an 
hiatus to exiſt in the hiſtory,” and he then fixes the place of that 
hiatus between Anyſis and Sethon; making the text to contradict 
the hiſtorian in a ſtatement, in which he had been particularly clear 
and minute. That learned commentator and tranſlator has, indeed, 
been ſeduced into this hypotheſis (to ſolve an imagined difficulty) 
by two confluent gloſſes which have manifeſtly lapſed into the text 
of Herodotus in this place. After mentioning the iſland in which 
Anyſis was concealed for fifty years, the preſent text reads: Tavyv 
ry vnc udag vr tduvacty Apugrais tZeuge ; A erta 674 N 1 
TEYTIKOT IC WK, - 0408 TE n GUT aveuptiv o reg yevopueror Ga- 
hee Apupraus.| ** This 1/land no one was able 19 diſcover before 
Amyrteus ; BUT the predeceſſors of Amyrt&us, during more than five 
hundred years, were not able to diſcover it.”—** Hane inſulam nemo 
ante Amyrtæum invenire potuit ; $ED ſeptingentis et amplius annis 


L. ii. e, 100. 

+ Ib. c. 102—141. 

} Ib. c. 142. 

$ Hiftaire d Heradete, T. ii. p. 116, and note. 
L. ii. e. 140. 


Vor. II. E 


290 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. M. 
ſuperiores Amyrtæo reges nequierunt cam invenire.”*: How is it 
poſſible not to perceive, that theſe ſentences, conſidered /rrerally, 
labour under ſome defect? that the ſecond is only a repetition 
of the idle tradition contained in the firſt ; and that the word, 
exa—but—ſed—is totally alien from the ſenſe? Whereas, if 
we carry back thoſe lines to the margin from whence they have 
rambled, and fo enable the ſentences which they have disjoined 
to recover their ancient connection, we ſhall perceive, that the 
exſcinded paſſage will have ftood originally thus, as marginal 
ſcholia: (Exox.) Tavrm ryr vyoov udeig pr. dura y Apr, 
e Ceup eu. Ax. Extaæ tm. W] It Y u r UK 0106 Tt e aur avtupeuy 
91 TFpoTspo YEVCpPhevos ſaoinnes AHUPT Gus. (ScuoLIUM),—** This iſland 
no one was able to diſcover before Amyrta&us. ANOTHER. The pre- 
deceſſors of Amyrtæus were not able to diſcover it during more than 
five hundred years.” Thus the word aaa, while it plainly ſhews 
itſelf to be out of place as a conjunction, betrays, at the ſame time, its 
real character, and diſcovers itſelf to be no other than a diſguiſed 
treſpaſſer from the margin, where its original form was aaa. the 
very common abbreviation for , or a, (1c. oxonev) where 
different ſcholia follow each other upon the ſame ſubject. Perizo- 
nius had already, in a general manner, declared his conviction of 
the depravity of this paſſage. ** Videtur—potius rotum comma delen- 
dum, quod faſtigioſæ eſt tautologiæ. Verba funt, raury Ty vyoov, &c. 
Quid diverſi hic in poſteriore commate dicitur? quid, quod in priore 
jam dictum non fuit, nifi unum illud, quod falſum eſt, de numero 
annorum? Quapropter ego quidem, ſi meo res arbitrio permitte- 


Weſſeling. 


No. III.] . ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, an 
retur, totum hoc comma ineptæ tautologiee, tanquam a E088 :- 
MATE imperiti hominis ortum, penitus expungerem. Had he carried 
on his juſt ſuſpicions to this full detection, I think he could hardly 
have failed of ſecuring the aſſent of Weſleling ; certainly he would 
have checked the indirect and haſty cenſure of Gronovius : neither 
of which commentators have in the leaſt weakened his remark, 


If we now compare this line of Egyptian ſucceſſion from Sx80s- 
TRIS to the age of SENNACHER1IB, as it is imparted by Herodotus, 
with the lines of ſucceſſion in the princes of Judah and Samaria, 
between the invaſions of 81s Ac and of SENNACHER1B, we ſhall be 
fully ſenſible how entirely devoid of ſound foundation that hypotheſis 
is, that ſuppoſes the age of Seſoſtris to be more ancient than that of 
Seſac, or indeed to be any other: for we ſhall find, that the number 
of the Hebrew princes, within the ſame interval of time, exceeds 
rather than falls ſhort of that of the Egyptian. 


Eo vr. A88YRIA, Jupan. SAMARIA. 


1. SOLOMON- 


1. SESOSTRIS, - 
} * 2. RERHOBOAM. 2. IERO BOA. 
or SE SA. ; 3. Abi 
1 D Z 4+ Aſa. 3 Nadab. 
3. PROTEUS. : 5 2 
| & - 5. Elah. 
4. Rhampſinites. 2 6. Zimri. 


* Origines Aigypt. c. xi. 


292 
EcyPeT. 


5. Cheops. 
6. Chephren. 


7. Mucerinus. 
8. Aſuchis. 


9. Anuſis. 


10. Sabaco. 


Anuſis reftored. 


11. SETHON. 


ASSYRIA, JuDaAn. 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 


Vor. II. 


 SaMARIA;- 


5. Jehoſhaphat. 7. Omri. 


> 6. Jehoram. 
2 4 
— . Ahaziah. 
S 2 l 
8 6 8. Athaliah. 
* 8 9. Jehoaſh. 
2 
-. 10. Amaziah. 


11. Uzziah, or 
Azariah. 


Pul. 


Tiglath-Pil-Eſer. 12. Jotham. 
13. Ahaz. 


Shalman-Eſer. 


SENNACRERIB. 14. HEZEKIAH. 


8. Ahab, 
9. Ahaziah, 


10. Jehoram. 


11, Jehu. 


12. Jehoahaz. 
13. Jehoaſh, | 
14. Jeroboam IT 
I 5. Zechariah, 
16. Shallum. 
17. Menahem. 
18. Pekahiah. 
19. Pekah. 


20. Hoſea. 


Nor is this relative inequality of numbers any thing different from 
what we meet with in the ordinary courſe of hiſtory; thus, for ex- 
ample, between the periods of the Norman Conqueſt and of the 
acceſſion of Henry the Fifth of England, (i. e. A. D. 1066, and 
1413) the ſucceſſions in England were 13; in France, 153 in Caſ- 
tille, 17; in the Weſtern Empire, 22; and in the Eaſtern, 26. 


From this ſummary repreſentation we may therefore plamly 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 293 
diſcern, that, ** about the thouſandth year before our era, which is 
the period aſſigned by Sir William Jones for the reign of Sacya in 
Egypt, (at which time we know that S1sac was in occupation of 
the throne of that country, ) is likewiſe aſſignable, with ſolid ſupport 
of reaſon, as the period of the reign of SEsosTRIS; who was the 


TENTH predeceſſor of that Egyptian king, whoſe borders were 
menaced by the forces of SENNAcuEk1B. 


III. The third and laſt opinion that I have to adduce, and which 
forms a link of union between the two former, is that of Mr. Maurice; 
in which he affirms SESOoSTRIS and SacyA to be one and the ſame 
individual. The reign of SesosTR158,” (ſays this elaborate writer) 
« known in India as a conqueror by the name of Sacya—forms | 
a memorable epoch of magnificence and glory in the Egyptian hiſ- 
tory.”* This great perſonage Mr. Maurice places about the 
THOUSANDTH year before Cbriſt; ＋ which, as we have ſeen, is 
alſo the time aſſigned by Sir William Jones to Siſac or Sacya ; and 
likewiſe that which, as we learn from ſcripture, was the period of 
Siſac's reign in Egypt. 


I am, however, under the neceſſity of noticing in this place (what 
I muſt conſider to be) an inadvertency, on the part of the reſpectable 
and valuable writer whoſe opinion I have laſt adduced ; an inad- 
vertency, perhaps, inevitable in a work of ſo much intricacy, no- 
velty, and labour, as his Hi/tory of Hinduftan. As it goes materially 

"i 1 on. & 
Hit. of Hinduſtan, Vol. II. p. 21 2. 
t Ib. p. 214. 


294 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, Vox. II. 
to diſturb the preſent chronological argument, ſupported as it is by 
what I cannot but eſteem one of the moſt valuable of the ſynchro- 
niſms eſtabliſhed by Sir William Jones, I am under the neceſſity of 
pointing it out ; and I have no doubt, that the excellent author will ; 
zealouſly obviate any difficulty, which it might oppoſe to an orderly 
approximation of the principal epochas of ſacred and prophane 
hiſtory. | * 


„The reign of SesosTR1s,” (ſays Mr. Maurice) ** known in 
India by the name of Sacya, and ſuppoſed, with much violation 
of juſt chronology, to be the SE8AC of ſcripture,” &c.“ Now, as 
Mr. Maurice profeſſes, in the preface to his ſecond volume, that 
Sir William Jones has afforded him the clue which has directed 
his path“ —and that he has, in no inſtance, deviated from his 
honoured guide: As Sir W. Jones affirms expreſsly, that ** the age 
of S18Aac perfecily agrees with that of Sacy a ;” yet Mr. Maurice's 
preſent text aſſerts, that Siſac cannot be made the ſame as Seſoſtris or 
Sacya, without much violation of juſt chronology ;** it is manifeſt | 
that there is ſome ſublatent error in this paſſage. And this is placed 
beyond all doubt, by the period which Mr. Maurice aſſigns to his 
Seſoſtris or Sacya, being preciſely the ſame as that which Sir W. 
Jones aſſigns to his Siſac or Sacya, and which the ſcriptural annals 
appropriate to their Siſac, Seſac, or Shiſhac ; namely, about rhe 
thouſandth year before Chriſt.” In aſſigning which period for the 
age of SacyA, Sir W. Jones ſubjoins this moſt wiſe remark, 
in which he will be cordially joined by all thoſe who have really 


' © Ib. p. 212. 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 295 
examined, without prejudice, and with ſome pains, the detail of the 
authorities on which ancient hiſtory and chronology depend : that 

** whoever, in. ſo early an age, expetts a certain epoch, unqualified with 
ABOUT, er NEARLY, will be greatly arne 8 


As an uk or confuſion, in a point of comparative chro- 
nology ſo important as this to the great concern of conciliating 
ſacred and prophane hiſtory, cannot fail to impair, very materially, 
the benefits derivable to the cauſe of revelation from reſearches of 
this nature, I ſhall not deem it neceſſary to ſubjoin any apology for 
this remark to the patience of the reader, and ſtill leſs to the can- 
dour, learning, and piety of Mr. Maurice himſelf. 


From the remarkable coincidence of theſe three opinions, joined 
to this other important conſideration, that oNLY ONE HUMAN so- 
VEREIGN OF EGYPT is recorded, by facred or prophane writers, 
to have EVER invaded Aſia with ſucceſs, and to have conquered 
Paleſtine, before Pharao Necho, or Necos, (as late as the reign of 
Joſiah;) much leſs to have done ſo ©* abaut a thouſand years before 
Chrift;* the unprejudiced and reflecting reader cannot be at any 
loſs to perceive, that there exiſts a very powerful evidence of pro- 
bability, that the perſonages diſtinguiſhed in the Hebrew, Egyptian, 
and Indian hiſtories, by the ſeveral names of Sis Ac, SesosTRIS, 
and Sacya, were, in fat, but onE- AND THE SAME INDI-- 
VIDVAL 


* Chronology of the Hindus. Aſiatic Reſearches, Vol. II. p. 125. 


296 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (Vor. II. 
A more full examination of this important ſubject cannot be 
permitted in the preſent diſcuſſion; it will therefore find its place in 
a future diſquiſition, when it is propoſed to urge another ſynchro- 
nical point, common to Hebrew and Egyptian hiſtory; and to 
defend the following opinion, as being that which, amidſt various 
conflicting hypotheſes, appears, to my beſt obſervation, to ap- 
proach the neareſt to the matter of fact, which they all profeſſedly 


purſue: 


„ e,, 2 nA EF os ww oO > > on 
4 * 1 
* 
253 „ 4 2 — 


That, the celebrated tradition preſerved by Joſephus* from Ma- 
netho, reſpecting what are vulgarly called he Shepherd Kings, though 
diſordered by ſome anachroniſms, contains THE COMPLEMENT of 
the EGYPTIAN HISTORY of the Exopk, which the ſacred hiſtorian 
had left incomPLETE—Moſes only bringing it down to the eſcape 
of the Hebrew people, and the deſtruction of the Egyptian armies, 
and there abruptly leaving it to purſue the hiſtory of his own nation ; 
while this tradition continues it, from that Vſitation upon the 


Egyptian ſovereign,” F to the conqueſt of the country by an Arabian 
invaſion, which preſently enſued : | 


— * LE PTY «„ Ay O_o» 
. | 
Ow,» . , r e 

* — * 


* oy 
Ty 5 
as Cy 


„ 
a 5 
"x 


2&6 =." "AC 4 244 OT r — * a 
" annere a K. 3 
8 „ — 


That, the TIM us of this tradition, is, in fact, no other than the 
Pu ARAO, or KING, Whoſe army was engulphed in the Red Sea, 
and in whoſe perſon terminated THE FIRST EGYPTIAN MONAR- 


* Contra Apion, L. 1. 
f Em TovTov 6 dies arernvon—0OT rather, ws Teror, in the accuſative, as the verb ſeems 


to require : ſo, wPronow ini ore ech. xxi. 31. and mPpvonow i ua; Ib. xxii. 21.— the 
king himſelf being the object of this adverſe ſpirit in the Almighty. 


No. III — ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. - 209) 


cxy an event of fo prodigious à nature, that it ſhould ſeem 
morally inipoffible for every veſtige of it to be effaced from tradition; 
and accordingly, we find the memory of it preferved in one of the 
moſt ancient and authentic Egyptian traditions that has deſcended to 
us, and which bears a molt ſurpriſing internal evidence of a direct 
relation to Egypt commemorating the entire ans0RPTION” of 
thoſe armies; or, in words more peculiarly appropriate to Egypt, of 
* THE WHOLE MILITARY ORDER, ro MAXIMON IAN. 


That the diſtracted and totally defencelefs ſtate of Egypt, at this 
dreadful criſis, was the true cauſe why the Arabian invaders. were 
able to acquire polſciſion or the country, apaxyr, ©* without re- 
fiſtance,” 


That the firſt Arabian prince, whom this tradition denominates 
SALATIS, or SILITIS (as it is written by Syncellus), was, in fact, 
the d Sai, or meu SULTaun, of this new government; 
a title of authority, common to bottr the ſiſter dialects of the He- 
brew and the Arabic.“ 


Laſtly, that the cruelty and depreſſive ſyſtem of tyranny of bit 


* This title is the ſame that the Hebrew hiſtory gives to Joſeph, when, by an extra- 
ordinary delegation of power on the part of the Egyptian ſovereign to enable him to act 
with an energy ſuited to the emergency, he adminiſtered the public affairs of Egypt. 
* And Foſeph was the gevernour, W SALT, over the land.” 9, — quem ſum- 
mum imperium el. Chald. h, Sultan. IXI. L Þ w 3 APXON v OY 
Schol. in Gen. xlij. 6. 


re... / . OIES «ow 12 — 
_ + n * * * 


a 
— 
71 * "4 


my 
* 


n 
by Sx. 1 


1 2 
wow in 


3 


R 


— — 
rt 
9 5 


ar 
n 
. 


+ <5 _" 
"an * 
— 


. "_— —" at 2 
o > wes 3 5 Ss 
EIN 2 
= 2 


——— 2 ˙ r — mg — — — * 
* a * 22 2 Pry — — __ + h 


L. — 4 
"— * w— 


" 1 Lef So: , 
+$ -< + 


_ * — 2 , 2 
” «cw —— — ET 2 


e 

* ta a n 
FA X 

** as 


8 
— — 24 © 
ES ET 4 6 


_ 2 
* — 


+ 
> * - 


=. 4 * Wang Tl - - 
—— 4 
* 4 4 


— 
4 


2 


U 1 ye 
=" * af „ 
— * W 
5 —— 


—— Wacom 


n a 
— — — 


— 
—— 2 bs - 


Dr = 
- 


822 


—— 
22 


—— 


— 


— = 


- 6 


— 


—— . 


2 * 


\ 


298 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 


Vor. II. 


prince, and his FIVE, immediate Succeſſors—i; en UTOKG Nel afxilte— 
(in every reſpect congenial with that exerciſed by the ſame ,nation 

many ages after, when they invaded and ravaged Perſia) perſecuting 
the principal families—pulling down and deſtroying the — 


leg ry He- xaTerxade—burning the cilie rag Tots 0 N 


ad labouring, as it were, to eradicate Egypt helfe roburres e, $ 


parnov TYG AryuT]s Cage Ty piCar—that theſe perſecutions, | as in 
other inſtances, among the revolutions of Aſia, occaſioned an entire 
and irrecoverable loſs of the moſt ancient records and authentic do- 
cuments of Egypt; plunging the hiſtory of the country into inex- 
tricable darkneſs ; and leaving only ſome ſcattered fragments to the 
precarious truſt of tradition, liable to the inaccuracies of memory, 


and to the poſitive infidelities of imagination. 


ERRATUM. 


P. 282, I. 12, For © before the eaptivation, ': read © before the final captivation,” 


K 


No. III.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 299 


Account of Linge, or Ethiopia ; Eætracted from 

the Geographical Perfian Manuſcript, intitled 

A dus Heſt Aklini,® or the Seven Climates-—- 
Tranſlated by W. OvszLex, EMM. 


Gola GT (A ol aw gf 

ay ol , fSphy nll Hhpuly Glue y Goal wee 

F IS p e as ke age 

o GOL) =) 2) Sans ol * a> only 
LEE ES ; . 00 44 
ED piles lou U nwngs Jo iv? 


—— ict Tp own 3 
N D lis) N Þ Tas 
LideT youll Oy pat of ol ED 

* For the uſe of a fine copy of this work, I am indebted to the Rev. Mr. Hindley 
of Mancheſter) r. | 


RR 2 


rere n * ,» ea. 
rern 8 — bd ba * 8 4 
— 3 — N wut : »- ＋ pln * > g 


r 2 * 
. 
* ee ere 
— n 


0 — 


— 
G4 
E — 8 — : 4 4 2 = 2 


— ot 
_ boy 6 


20a ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: von. E. 


| Ok jib Og bd gy oe ay les ll e 


Xen Og olidl 51 Il aid 5 0bgSy L gaibges 
El lay O Nb aGl hy 4 oiygy 3 04S lg 
dl AT a0 of ile 87 jt Sg 345 
353 06 gpl u cad Eg bet ls 
SIE D HS LS GD wad ly Jus 
G D 9g gle 5 , Joy e i fy gs 
e TS oUP ll GL af ial ao a, 
ULST Aapay a5 05gh Cane ya lily IT TS) Ie 


Z1NGE, or Ethiopia, is an extenſive region, chiefly bordered: on 
the north by Yemen or Arabia, on the ſouth by the inhabited deſerts, 
on the eaſt by the land of Nubia, and on the weſt by Hab/beh. or 
Abyſſinia, The inhabitants of this country ( Zinge are never 
afflicted with ſadneſs or melancholy ; on this ſubject, the Sheikh 


Abu-al-Kheir-Azhari has the following diſtich : 


I bo is the man without care or ſorraw (tell) that I may rub my 
« hand to him. | | 

** ( Behold) the Zingians, without cure or ſorrow, frolickſome with 
„ tipſeneſs and mirth,” 


The philoſophers have diſcovered that the cauſe of this cheerful- 


neſs preceeds from the influence of the ſtar Soheil or \Ganapus, which 


riſes over them every night, All the Zingians are deſcended from 


3 


No. III.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 301 
Zinge, the ſon of Cuſb, the ſon of Canaan, the ſon of Ham; and 
they are called ** the beaſts of human prey, or the devourers of men; 
becauſe that whenever they overcome an enemy they eat his fleſh, 

and alſo, that when diſguſted with, or exaſperated againft their king, 
they put him to death, and devour him. As gold abounds ini this 
country, they make their omaments and trinkets of hen and they 
ſay, that over all thoſe who carry iron about them, the devil ſhall not 
have any power, and that it will augment their valour. For the 
purpoſes of war they value oxen as highly as Arabian horfes. Their 
diet chiefly conſiſts of the fleſh of elephants and Zrraffabs, (came- 

lopards,*) It is ſaid, that in this country, there is a certain tree, of 
which, if the leaves be thrown into water, and if elephants drink of 
that water, they become ſo intoxicated as to be taken with facility. 


See Oriental Collections, Vol. I, p. 377. 


«i 8 9 


302 . ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. pk : 
| Fi to #8 | 8 e bY 

f +. 7 

: 35g | 


Mots d ancien „ Egyptien A 
er ans Antique de bronxe de la C 
Kev. Thomas Core, et dont Vemprei er ſe N 75 
Oriental Collections, Tome J, No. 4, oY 
e par . Abbe Caran. | 1 


— 


Du apres la table ci- jointe qui met ſous les yeux du r | 
phabet en entier de cette inſcription naturellement Gn 4 
parties, nous allons donner: 10. La ſimple lecture de rous lem 
qui y entrent avec leur traduction en frangoiz. 20. Nous y joindroa 
un plein detail de la lecture de chacun de ces mots en Emmer | 
les preuves hiſtoriques du ſens qu'on doit y attacher. A * 
e 1 
On remarquera que Vempreinte de cette Antique, fe preſentant ici 
a contre ſens, les mots, qui y ſont, doivent y Etre Jus par le revers. 3 
De plus le premier mot eſt totalement dans une forme renverſee, () 
puiſqu'il faut le lire en dedans tandis que les ſuivans fe Tink 9 4 | 
dehors. | 0 


Premiere Partie. 5 f * 
| 


Elle ſe trouve ſur le cdts od ſont repreſentes ſept buſtes de 5 7 
ſonnages ailẽs. 


* i 


Pr Cold. Pol. 2. 
Lettres Sunples 


A. G 

3 

6. WIE 

d.A A 

E. are I 
[Tx 

I long NHHAVW 

Uuand lo cont ii heli 

3 

1. 1111111 


3 —— 2 or 8 Comp XD. wa . * * 


2 


* 12 
+» 4 = 1 A 4 = 
: ? o 

, = - 
47 = bY k 
. _ —_—_— Pa SE. oo” „ 2 
* Ta 4 * . 1 ＋ # NN * 222 2 $ "LY 
. : . &.-* A. 19 
4 . / 
” ; by 


ay” 


Alphabet & Clferipion at 3 


Attribut de APIS 


T Atributde THOT eeri atop TFT | 


© Atribut de ATHENE” 


+ 


k. 49 

EA 

xx. MH MH W 

\N. NU HAH 


Ouand ties sont Conformes 


0.9 
P. Moo 


12 
S. e. SHS s< 
1 TRERER 


U. 1 * Monogrammes 

PH. A A — al1o PIO. | 
. Q] if pm 
H. N | rA PIR ot de APIS 

L ettres CompoJees it fo decompoſes 71 HRS 

M 61 8 Aunpge of Nr 

F *£1.081 Forer # þ ff + ner n 
A r l N 

33 Sanjertt A monogramme e ae, 

D TR S. decompoſe FR: - 

3 MOLOC- art a Samarituun Al 

Woa18 BY He imenor — 

2 SH ouRX. B monogramme de FORT analogue en ( Runois 
HM VN. Auen N Hal, 

MH NE a | 
| FANEN. Lauer Samaritaines qui prfentent | 

HH NI.ELPH. diverjes formes de mains 

oH NO. Aleph & Jade VT 

IH HO. has MT mm II 

＋ 12 Thaw. ＋ Samech D 

10. laph 8 

3 


No. III.] ORIENTAL 


On lit au Tae triangulaire ſur la 


droite . ce qui ſuit. 
> AQU9 I +. & 7 4 11 


. . $ 
' 1 4 #*% = : 
1119 1 


. Isvd, 2. Saxena 3 — 4 4. N F. Noxst, 
6. e P 7. ATHONS1s, 8. en 


| Au milieu entre les „„ 
9. loo bio Joes 10. PAN ON, L & eat tats 120% 
Au bas ſous le Buſte du milieu 


11. ISATHOS, 12. ASOETH, 13, QDAITSA. | 


TRADUCTION' FRANCOISE. 


Louange A toutes les intelligences ou Nozs1 de Sxts"et' de 
Taxis entre lesquelles ſont: Aris, Arüzxr', Tuorn, ou Mex 
cURE, le july JoseePn, PEARAON; Sk T nos et ASET uu 


— 1 : 
„ 17 
. 4 #3 1 4 1 


Seonde Parties 


Elle ſe voit fur le mime ches. N 

- mes renfermes dans deux triangles au haut de PAntique, Le Mo- 
nogramme du milieu eſt double. C'eſt le premier qui ſe prẽſente dans 
la table, (Titre, Monogrammes) on y lit o ou PAO, PIR ou PMR, 

la lettre T eſt] attribut du dernier, ainſi que en, 


Celui du haut ſe lit HRS, celui à gauche donne THIPH, an Ie 
Monogramme à droite donne xn, MOTH et NEITH, ſuivant les. 
differentes decompoſitions. Dans ces cinq mots abreges qui ſe pre- 
ſentent dans cet ordre: PIO, PIR, HRS, THIPH, Nn, — 


reconndit les W e ſurrans : ü 


ttiangulaire. 


| ORIENTAL ou ne 


: Toa il. 
T4 , 7! 3 
- TxAbverion.” * M 
; MOL 40 [+ 39. nne ior 


1. Prion, 2. Pig”, 3. Honus, 4. Tyenon, 5, Ne. 
Cette demiere nommee auſſi Mon et NezTu. / 


Nous verrons bientdt que ces ali ceux des NOESI, ou 
jours ajoutés à la fin de mene les Grecs 


nomment Epagemynet, 


© 
— 


Troifitme Partie. 

Elle ſe trouve ſur l'autre cdte à droite ou ſont repreſentes, en bas 
ſept figures de perſonnages I tite de divers animaux. Les mots quila 
compoſent y forment un grand contour'triangulaire ; ils fe liſent en 
dehors ſur la droite en montant: | 

1. Osi1Ros1s, 2. TRISMESIS, 3. PAN, 4. TiNEDI, 5. NEN, 


6. TAPHONONoOSIS, 7. Tiosis, 8. PaAcNoer, 9. GNEIOPI, 
' » 1 s 
10. PHONECHEPI. | 


TR ADUC TION. 


Os1xrs, Ranke ruhten, Pan, Nerate' et "Te. 
PHON, Is1s, Ca Nor R. Princes Genies, chefs glorieux. 


* » 
1 5 


Luatritme Partie. Ry 
9 ſont les noms qui ſe liſent dans Vintericur du e contour 


We tt OS I AO "4 — on r 
* 


= — — . T —j S VEY + 
r * 


No. MK); ORIENTAL! COLLECTIONS: 30g 
1. Mx vor on INNO, a. SMS eis, 3. DiAB8515, 4. Pauo- 

CHEISKOMIRL, 153 [NAEPHIS,: 6. MEPHOESIS, 7. CHOEMEPRO- 

T HA$1S,! 8,6ENPMI Ls; 9+ SEEQTH,40,NEN Marais. 
| ,  TRADUCTION,. 


2 MY N (hs, x: Stk PIs, 3. 2Di«s's ou CER Ants, 4. Au cus 
MONCHIR1 ou kontur, 5. Axovviits, 6. MEexcornrs ou Aux- 
PHIS, 7. Comotera, Sages de Xois er de Marne. n 


' * 
11 nen 0 oy tro'l 9 ua 3 SL & 310310 | TIO Wd: (HLH hb) BE 


' 


l © 5 x" J. 7 v1 yt1nkgtt49 at oat +: 1 
nog I . nb lb edatradar 31. 115599189 -2 an 
% - » . 1 1 


0 IH / conmi eius zal, Adnie ci, 12 a0 
berufen, de la lecture de cata preuves du | * 
9 on doit y attacher. 

AA on - J u mon vi ft 81 AR ehr 8 
n 7 an 


1. PASL ou PHASI. Ce mice mot quick 3 * pour 
premiere lettre une figure qui eſt la forme groſliere et quarree de 
Vancien P des Grecs ſurmonte de leur Eq majuſcule, qui, dans 
les anciens alphabets orientaux, eſt le meme que le HE. Pour ſe 
former une ide de cette lettre, qu'on place ſur notre I majuſcule Ia 
lettre E, dans cette direction et qu on ſuppoſe que ces deux carac- 
teres ſe joignent et ſe penstrent, Ia lettre I eſt le pied du P et a 
lettre E, faiſant pour H, forma tous les P et PH de ce genre quꝰ on 
rẽmarque dans Ialphabet ci · joint. De l le & des Grecs, &c. La 
ſeconde lettre eſt A; ſa forme approche de celle de Valphabet Copte. 
La troifieme eſt auſſi conforme I celle du meme alphabet, La qua- 
trieme . eſt generalement | connue. Dans PA. P eſt ! article 

Vor. II. $9" 5 


306 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS) Nein 
Egyptien. Ash en Copte fignifie quantits. | C'eſt'ds Pilanicle 
et de As Copte que $'eſt forme Je mot Nag en Gree ane Won 

Au datif plurier vas. L/ancien-Egyptien tient beaucoup du Gtet et 
de PHebreu, | . 


2. Sal TH. La premiere lettre de ce mote ſtaommẽe 80 en Copte. : 
On voit par ſa forme qu'elle a et entte à la place du ZAIN. des 
Anciens. En Heébreu et en Samaritain le ZAIN preſente la forme 
de la dague qu'on portoit à la ceinture, et I'on voit de meme que 
la forme de cette lettre, eſt ici celle d'une dague. La poignee 
en eſt tres viſible. Les autres lettres ne forment aucune 8 — 
L'alphabet les donne naturellement. | | 8 


* { 


SAITRHI. Autrement Sa 1s eſt le nom du 6+ Ndme ou de la ſixiẽme 
Prefecture d'Egypte. On y rendoit un culte particulier a Minerve, 
qui, chez les Egyptiens, eſt la meme que Venus et Iſis. (CEdipus 
Kircher. Tom. I. Page 20.) (Mont-faucon. Tem. Il. Chap. 110 


Sails eſt nommee ſhoe en 'Copte, Lose ſeos ou oor xeos en m Gree, | 
On dit Name Saitigue. | 
3. NM. Autrement NEM. ( Voyez Palphabet Titre des leres 
Corhipoltes. Nem eſt la 8 et chez les Coptes. 


4. TaxxISISs, ou Ta xIESIS. La premiere lettre eſt T. (Voyez Tal- 
phabet.) Sa forme approche du TE1TH des Samaritains. La ſeconde eſt 
A. Latroiſieme eſt ici & parce que cette lettre, qui eſt pour ETA et 
pour xu comme dans le Copte, demande d'*tre conſideree ici comme 


No. 1049 ORIENTAL ' COLLECTIONS. 307 


conſonne. (Veyes Valphabet;) La quatriame eft 18, ou ve; (Titre 
des lettres compoſces,) La einquième, fixiame, et ſeptiame ſe lit 818, - 
(ibidem. ) La premidre ds ces formes eſt le ry, ainſi que la demiere, 
ann PP 
des deux 516 Mas-cntre leſquels elle e 


* 


ne en err D ROW ont J 

Tan &oit tec Gatto: n en 
eſt fait mention dans le Pſeaume 77 en ces termes : in campo Taneos, - 
(Vulgate, Verſ. 1.5.) en Hébreu WS rA, ainſi que dans Ezcchiel, 
Chap, 30, Verſ. 18. Mais elle y eſt ſous le nom de rh 
TEPHBENES ou TaRINIS, ſeconde lectum quia pu venir de la lettre 
double IE priſe pour PH en vertu de quoi on aura lu TANs et en- 
ſuite TA HIS. JulesAfricain, et Euſebe, d' après Manethon, nous ont 
tranſmis deux dynaſties d'anciens Rois d'Egypte ſous le nom de dy- 
naſtie des Tanites. nm du Name d Reyes. En * 
e Tanitica n Ng B 154 

8. Nozzsr 0 ou Noe. La Ants. Aida 0 
ſeconde eſt O. La troiſième EI ou IE. La quatrieme eſt un compoſt 
Wr . n . des — compoſces.) 


enen aaf e eee Niientau Gree wer gen/ts 
intelligence et celui-ci à V'Hebren WII NR /erpent, augure, Intel- 


| ligence. Les Egyptiens appellent noesz ou nisr, dit Kircher, les cing 


W Tzranes. On voit clairement que ce mot n'eſt point Hebreu. Les N 


ſervent ici de voyelles indiquant la lecture du mot Egyptien, nn 
enen 5 


, 


303 aer ut Oben l ben 


jours ajoutés à la ſin de l'année, nommès en Gree Epggondnes/Wily 5 


portent ce nom, paree quils ſont d&dies à autant d'intelligemess uf I 
nomment en Copte : Osovnx is, Is1s, NzovenTE Tour Hos et 
ArornRAS. On trouve les Monogrammes de ces cinq jours ſur le 
meme c6te de l Antique. Nous les expliquerons 'ci-apres.* Ot volt 
auſſi que ce mẽme nom de Noꝝis r convient parfaitement BE ſept | 
Buſtes ailes qui ſont repreſentes ſur o eme obs b 4.6 Mee 
l ot NM 
6. n Aerts, ou Apts. — La ſeconde 
eſt une des formes du P, ſemblable à celui des Armeniens. La . | 
fieme J. La quatrieme w'ou T era, La EN la lettre 0. 
Apis ou SER APIs, à tete de Bœuf, eſt principhiciilr Bee 
ſecond Nome appelle PY ENT, ou le Dien der Dieux, ſuivant Dio- 
dore, Apulte, et Ammien-Mareellin. Aprs &toit le plus grand des 
Dieux des Egyptiens. (Ædipus Kircher. Tome I. Page 17.) Il eſt 
I'embleme du ſoleil qui fertiliſe les campagnes. Je le crois ici particu- 
lierement repreſents par le Buſte aile qui porte Pattribut dont on voit 
la figure dans la Table (Art. Apir.) La ligne tranſverſale de cette 
figure avec ſes deux pointes eſt propre i deſigner les cornes du Bœuf 
ou les rayons ſolaires. Herodote, Pline, et Diodore preſentent Aris 
ſous la figure d un Bœuf avec · le Tau devant de la tete, et les cornes 
de la lune, ce qui rẽpond exactement à la figure ei- deſſus. Nous 
trouvons le meme T pour attribut de Px dans les Monogrammes 
des cinq jours ajoutés. Pix E eſt le meme que Aris. C'eſt le Soleil, 


* Arins. Ce mot vient & I'Hebreu N Ar Ex, Reue, tems, e. er 
* folaire. \ 
+ On remarquera que la forme de cette lettre approche de I- minuſcule des 
Grees, dont le majuſcule eſt H. ” 


No. n ORIENTAL. ©OLLUECTIONS> 309 
ainſi que nous le verrans.ici-apres. - Jablonski (Page 61, II. Part.) 
dit expteſſẽment que. le Bœuf Aris etuit. conſacrè au Soleil et 3 
la Lune. Corame il ſe trouve d'ailleurs confondu avec Mn, 
Wenn III A | 

2 001$292.2þ 203: 9130579 ab umn pam I jo 1 7 
* Gi aucune eee lettres Wenn 

les Buſtes, parce qubelles ne nne | 
nn EDINY run 


9 7 . And 's Lapremidtclettreeſt an 
la ſeconde: eſt une des formes du; fra, meme chez les Coptes et 
les Samaritains! Il n'y a d autre difference, 6 ce n'eſt quiicila.Tranſ- 

verſale eſt une ligne courde qui ſe trouve droite chez · ceux. ci. 
nnn ee N. . SIS. 
-» 19 4 E138 

AC ou Ammon 94 e Minerve che! Jes Mons 
Elle etoit principalement invoquee ſous ce nom a Athenes qui en 
a pris ſon nom. Il eſt parle d ATN dans le ſecond fragment de 
Sanchoniaton, Mr. Court de Gabelin, qui Fexplique dans ſon 
volume des Allegories; Orientales, y a vu Vembleme de la Lune. 
Athen ſe reconnoit dans le Buſte à droite, au haut de la medaille 
qui a pour attribut la figure dont la repreſentation ſe trouve dans 
la Table ci jointe, au- deſſous de celui d Apis. C'eſt celle d'une demi- 

lune. Au reſte Aris et ATHENE' ſont les memes que Isis et Os1xI8, 

le ſoleil et la lune. 7; | 


* ATRrONs1s vient de I'Hebreu ie Atour, Ene I Ente, d'oi le Gree ofom 
Drap, linceul, ade Minerve, celle qui a la premiere ourdi la toile. 


370 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vo. N. 

8. TwauTi ou THOTH. On voit dans la Table comment et mot 

eſt ecrit chez les 9 Ils le liſent n. eee 
Kircher.) 5 | \ e eee 
6 62. Ui $63 023%,02 3 18 0 FY 

THroTH eſt le meme que Mercure. "A — lettre de ce mot eſt 

le Th ainſi que la derniere; mais celle- ci a une voyelle-attach&e qui 
eſt la voyelle U. On conndit la ſeconde nn de la lecture 


THAUTH., IS £ (1214 Rs 


Tnor R ou Mercure eſt tres-connu chez les Egyptiens. Son embltme 
ou attribut, eſt le caducee ou la lettre HAU T. C'eſt l'attribut du 
ſecond perſonnage qui eſt au deſſous d'Athens. Le mot TH&v 
tient à PHebreu NH THAE, rracer, et NN Arn Agne. Mot à mot 
tracer des fignes. De la r HO conſidérẽ non ſeulement comme Pln- 
venteur des lettres ou ſignes; mais auſſi comme celui de I'Aſtro- 
nomie et du Calendrier, qui eſt principalement fonde ſur le tems 
que le ſoleil met à parcourir les douze ſignes du Zodiaque. on 4 
marquera que les autres Buſtes ne portent aucun attribut. Auſſi he 
ſont-ce, a proprement parler, que des Princes déifiés, dont la m- 
moire $'eſt conſervee en recommendation parmi les Egyptiens. 


{To be continued.) 


: ö 1 . | . \ d L 5 75 1 1 d w_ 
*. Fri 
a n * 8 cy 7 „ N „ r 4 * 
r Ao Tron Hl OPS GERT fr to 
9 x ” - 0 4 . o d *. » * | 
* . 1116131; YC T2 to oon 9711 N 7 1720 31 #5 11 2877 7 If} 5 


Jom 7 211 10 >© 


_— of a large and valuable cala. Y | 


Se Guns, Hh and r9w S978 


ft, r3& £7 | | 1 1 


- ws #9. ie et rn Nm bing Tt 

Of chis collection, however rich in Arabick and Perſian works of 
merit, the chief value confiſts in the numerous Zend and Peblavi 
manuſcripts, treating of the ancient religion and hiſtory of the Par- 
ſees, or diſciples of the celebrated Zoroaſter, many of which were 
purchaſed, at a very conſiderable expence, from the widow of Darab, 
who had been, in the ſtudy of choſe languages, che preckptor of 
M. Anquetil du Perron; and ſome of the manuſcripts are ſuch as 
this 1 7 Freachman found it 7 ee or * difficult 


v TITEL UREA | Nate Av So Ye aff T 


Ti | * 97 .- 
— he — AC a, 


Before we give a ney account of theſe rave books) we 
ſhall mention the moſt curious and valuable among the Arabick and 
1 ee e eee 


The Shah Nameh, ans ol& or kiftcrica romance of us ancient 
Perſian kings and warriors—compoſed by the celebrated Ferdi, 
4 che Homer of Perſia, in the tenth and eleventh centuries 


313 ORIENTAL coLLECTIONS. 1 
of the Chriſtian æra. This poem conſiſts of above 60, 00 couplets; 
and the praiſes of it which occur in the works of Sir William Jones, 
d Herbelot, &c. are er A ed of its merit. 
i A Nuo. 
The Divan of Hoe, Ll, 'T) ld or the poems of Hapz, the 
Anacreon, of Perſia ; the beauties of which it is unneceſſary bebe to 
ſpeak of, as every Orientaliſt muſt be ſufficiently acquainted with 
them. The Shah Nameh, and the Divan of Hafiz, may be eſteemed 
two of the chief claſſicks of the Perſian language. | 


A very curious commentary on i the dend in  Arabick by Gt ht” 


Kouaſhy, in two volumes. 1902 ai 0 
"32 Zeit gd ren 


A volume of Aidbicks: S  Hadich, or  iaditions wre 
Mohammed, = laws, religion, K. 5.5 ib av 40 


mort 


The Divan Peizvun, G 582 © oe. 3 1 ate by. 2 | 


\ 


a verv ingenious Perſian poet. | eis „ lioupalk of 


The Tohfut al Abrar, J| — | Cara 'a celebrated porn by Jan. 
of whom an account ny be found in the 0 


Perjica. 


The Shah wa Guda, los u the King and the Poor nan. An 
intereſting poem, very popular among the Perſians. f 


A Bax, Ol or mi trons N of hiſtorical ancedotes 
and ſtories, extracted from various (Vang mamalcapts: "76 


| Another Boas, coninng iellnion ome is i 
egg laid: 
The Ajaib al e Doll lea: very curious work, in 


ninetcen. chapters, os arithmetick, letters. Kc, 3 
volume with ſome paetical fg 


Ade in Nee. an phy cho, . medicines Se. A 


0 2209 evognolionlim mot z Nia to Ain Ismmabaut 10 


Two gd? luer SOAP Pe the Karen, in Arabic. 


Memoirs of Eradut Khan, wi 229g a ol very curjous 
work on nigh ee M mc ivr) 


2 £1) 1 


The Divan of nein, Of Ole poems by M; 
Hoxcin, a Pexhan of diſtinction who fled from Isfahan. during the 
troubles occaſioned by Nadir Shah, and died in retirement at Be- 
ny TO highly eſteemed as a good poet and a 
virtuous. man.. nn e a CV Ae 


em 1 120 '21 geil C61 24 013 0 511 


2 ny G wee b ot in, the, ſame 
volume with the Neirung 4 is ener of 


. ee, ; AY de ANN 


if & 
4.1 


-—- 


— 


* A "= 4 
994 n <> I\ A 7 


Three comes, in Anbick, on > Mohummedin yy. 


A — of Nizymi, 
uon of the moſt celebrated of the Perſian poets. This com- 


mentary is principally in explanation of Nizami's Mukbzen al 1/rar: 
Vor. II. ＋ * 


* 


3 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS Tue 
N G or © Treafury of nee very ob nd me 


rene owe. 


_ Pre © Org) A Lao \n Gat 
| ——— * N TY of lence 
ranks of people, and on every ſubject, in Perſian. „ Demnloy, 


A volume, containing a Turkiſh tranſlation of the Alcyed, Oe 
or Fundamental Articles of Faith; ſome miſcellaneous W of | 
Hoffz ; Turkiſh poets ; and an imperfect tract on religion. 


The Zerduſhr- Nameh, * (OF v3 or Hiſtory of Zerdihe, 
(whom' the Greeks call Zoroaſter) in * * from tlie 
Parſi traditions. 5 


M do ny, MY, 


Saum Nameh, "av 145 or e 4 of als, one 0 the moſt 

ancient and celebrated of the Toe e in verſe.” den 

101 1y2ds exmn 

Ld Nameh, Fre EM or Hiſtory in - of Was 

one of the Perſian kings of the Caianian or ſecond DO: Bo. 
appears to be Fenn, borrowed from the Shah Nameh. 

(tf 3:3} ROT 

The Tarikh Shah Fehani, TP 7 or Annals of the 

Emperor Shah Jeban, by Mohammed Ameen — Mohammed 2 

Fazount ; in Perſian. 


The Matloub Neſaieb, could ks a treatiſe, in Arabick, on 


Nb. I] NANA COLLECTIONS! = 
The Borhan Kartea, & O a moſt excellent and very rare 
Perſian dictionary, in which 23 of the celebrated lexicon, 


intitled Fechung Nhageerl. CLV Lig Hb arranged under 


a more convenient form. 


2 
a containing the Ri/a/ebs, 
or proſe eſſays; the Gia, Boſtan, elegies, Divan or ſonnets, 
ſhort poems, &c. of the . 8 CCEORm Sadi of Shiraz. | 
2 Bets Oo Neg D V 23 2 ano >) 
The poems; ot Divas of Shoe Addien Ebel yl CUR 
xs G with the odes of N e another Perſian 


poet, written in che drrgin b . we 
— fil GW 7 1 2 (ate 2 2 
A large and finely written — containing che Het Behiſbe, 
—5 IS of ſever; Paindiſes 4 much Amed poem by Emir 


4. 


Khoſru _ at of Deli 2 e 


A ana vopy of us Rer. abi, . 


= Ae e Cu, 72, 


The Goſpel of St, Mathew, in | 


0, 9 LADA ck, in #7; 0 


With a e AR de 
philoſophy, ſciences, &c. of the Mohammedans. We ſhall, in the 


next Number: deſciibe the Sanſerit, end and Pehlavi books, as 
well as ſome: in modem Perfian, treating of the religion of the ancient 
fire-worſhippers. 


nd CS | 4 af * Le " 32 — x 
SON 1 © [T6 e,, * 4 


—— — | Tn _ * ” .» JA, 
It 


fo AA : : 
5 T T 2 A þ 
* 
* 
. - 


— 


— — — — 
y 


2 * 
I N 1 N 
316 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (Von. A. 
; 4 FEY 
. 7 0 4 2 : * . * » an 7 * — * 
. 53 « 2th 137 P © 23 * We Nel 371 1 


10if1b ache 


. 1 ? ; 2 f + ! _— 5 
; #. I , , s 4 1 KS. Y * BY F! 
Turkiſh Sonnet by FAZ0ULL 
| AZOU tat as 
T 7 M . r 3 2 4 * mn wo ; 2 oa 43 (115 { Dina 
* F * "A "0 , | J 
| ? # FIH 


1. ; 
F 7% 89 
92 
8 % : 7] 4 1 4 


| 
137 bag 2g1kt A 


Les CC 


SE ork! e 
KS i e- 


nl. 


(5580 pres wore hs 0 ole 

ole o Jo Is 6580 
Se en AK Aden 
, f vic I {15 TO * 1201 III oli 


"Ty 
* i 


> A Jags A gf 


* 
4 414 a 
k : \ * 
1 0 l 


«a 1 W 
3 e 


{ bY 8 


ey 1 r! 72 dee - 


5 


. 


4-2 


3", a 


$4 


5 
r Y 
0 * 
? by 1. as 
3 
4 
9 


318 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, ql. UL; 


COS Miſcellaneous Plate. 199. 


No. . Copied from a painting of the ſame ſize i in the ref 
Nameh, a Perſian manuſcript, brought from Surat by S. Guiſe, Eſq. 
and of which the reader will find an account in our next number. g 
This picture repreſents, according to the marginal explanation, 


1 » 
„ 
/ 


. „ — 
1 15 5 


* the foul of a woman wet 55 een to ben Juan,” 
- ſuffering due puniſhment in the c Hero regions of the Farſees: | 


4 | 2 — N — — 


* 7 
. R 1 


— UL A modern flver coin, -— of the thickneſs of a — | 


: W from the Eaſt-Indies. = you 
, | I N 

— u Fac-Simile of Ks feſt four 7 of che Niaeſch-Ieſeb, an 0 

octavo manuſcript in Mr. Guiſe's collection 3. and marked in Perſiang” 7 | F 

Ts er. GD = Ge Neiaſb- Ieſcbe in the Hindoo n- 5 

— IV. Fac-Sinile of three lines, from a very fine copy of the a 


Viſpered Sade, in Pehlavi, from the ſame collection; tranſcribed 
A. D. 1750. Tal 


Or Call Fol. 2. 


MISCELLANEOUS PLATE 


No. THI] *ORIENTAL/COLLECTIONS: 


HN gniweliot ods h io Sd in ods t. Norns 
41 * 1 * 1 
| 11 & 10 wt "any ul: bon ammtungt nitro s 
10598 ard ni aut dT att nas? 


Queries 3 Anſwers, Se. > 


N a 9 7 
Ok; N e eee 
. bg * © # 
+ 4 JO. E "Oh N — ** | * <> 134 | wd a1 lic] 
— * % 
* 


. 
1990 — 


To THE EDiToOR or THE ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 


4 . 
— 


14 r 


Þ 4 "Sth, Amid nut | ( Dil noctont nf 
dane! oc 3 Win . er traveller, the 


. mus Nan Landes, in his Beautes de a Perſe, page 55. 
ſpeaking of the ruins of Perſepolis, informs us, that ' Piero della 
Valle, who had ſeen them when much more perfect than in his 
time, cauſed drawings to | be; made of; them by a painter who fol- 
lowed him every where.“ - Noj engravings have appeared from 
theſe drawings: permit me to inquire, whether there is any clue 
by means of which they might be recovered ? 
La.” 
Sir, &c. 


e. 


- 
* 


\ 


In anſwer to the Query of D. H. (ſee the laſt Number, p. 198) 
on the ſubject of the firſt introduction of coffee to general uſe 


Pietro della Valle qui I'a veu bien plus entier qu'il n'eſt 3 preſent, 13 fort bien 
deſcrit, & meme I'a Rs; ina 


319 


a 


4 . 1 
"os * - * 6 * 
s. — * N % FF; - : * * L 
F l „ P 
7 - 


amongſt the Aſiaticks, the Editor offers the following extract from 
- a Perſian manuſcript, entitled the Heft- Ak/im, or a Deſcription of 
the Seven Climates of the World. The author, in his account f 
Yemen or Arabia, enutmenates ſeveral of the chief toys, and adds, 


Cons CU) oy 


C L 
K. JO Cn gl ell! e e 
| es 
tA 934400 AT O INT ITC 30 i au, or 

% And another (place) is Mokha, than which in-all Yemen 
75 9 is not a finer port or harbour. And the tomb of Sheikh 

© Shadebs, eee 2 am eee | 
T at Mokha, — 2mmol 12112 to ent 2s! BY * d 
it pow mods nas} bad odw av 
The Editor has ang hitherto in in hepa 

time when this Sheikh flouriſhed: * _— 


* 4 * 
7 O in are : 20:rvoagth.. aan 
2 N 1 9 


+ 


% id Lewes! 


* 
: 7 f 9111 Ax; 7 0 þ £3 {i 3 FD 1 
nnn neee IO a. oe. VY! 
” * * 


* 

| * 
. 
i 
: - 
* 
: d + 2 
f 
f - 
5 
» „ 
ä ä 14 

* "Is 

414 
! 
i 
A 
2 
* 


F 


ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS 
l bon 4 | 
OCTOBER, NOVEMBER, axv DECEMBER, 
I79 8. 
— . 4 
r 
London: 
PRINTED FOR MESSRS, CADELL AND DAYIES, STRAND, 
BY COOPER AND WILSON. , 


3 1 4 * 2 N 1 £ 8 n * * * * * * n . | 8 | l | _ 
| 4.4 \ a | 
1 | 
" . | | 
* 
3 
. — 
- 
% 
* 
> 
" 
8 
" 
- 
| 
* 
— 
- — ; 
| 1 N 8 of - * * — 
* 
1 - 4 5 TI ei, "on * © © th _— 7 — ' oy 
* - g | 
* v | 
Hy - , \ * - Las "” | 
o | 
4 if * N g * 4 ' * 1 „ 9 * 
_ * — * 4 — " 4 * n — 3 * n ] 1 f | 
* 
* 
* „ : 
CF 
#5 ww | 
* 
- 
\ 4 ; : | 2 
0 | : 
| = + k 
c | | 
+ 


* 
— » 4 © 
* - g 
. * 
127 1 * 
1 . 
% 
g - 
T7: * : 
| 4 
Nn 
- 
. 
« _ _ - E S OW weMRQy Om »-_- — = © 4 : = 
CR 
. 
| - 
* 
* 
. 
. N 
: * A 2 
4 | 
* 
2 
f 2 9 2 1 8 
o | 
- 
# 
- 
* 
0 
-. 
* 
* 
* 
— 
* 


hs 5 | 1 
d —— — — SS ++ > 
- 0 
— * q * 
« 1 F * 4 * 
D 5 — " —— —— 8 — ww - "> 
A 5 s "—_— : 4 
* o L * 2 * 
. 4 -F # » * 1 3 4 * 
2 . 5. — 0 2 * O0. 3 99 
- 5 * 
, * . "© 7 . 
Y I% z 
» A TITS WO S 
* o 


TABLE or CONTENTS. 


The Oriental Emigration of the Hibernian Druids proved from 
their knowledge in Aſtronomy, collated with that of the In- 
dians and Chaldeans, from Fragments of Iriſh MSS. - By 


&c. Continued from No. III. p. 2297 - - - - = = = 
Story from the Arabian Wache. * tranſlated by 


THAN Scorr, Eſq. - © 
Portraits of Baba Nanick, and ©. Muſician performing on the 
Rebab 9 a - — | = 


Account of a large and valuable Collection of Oriental MSS. 
brought from Surat by Samuel Guiſe, Eſq., and now to be ſold. 
Concluded from p. 315, No. III. „„ OR 

Antiquarian and Critical Illuſtrations of Perſian aner and 
Romance. By WILLIAM Ovstier, Eſq. - 4 

Preſentation Letter from Golius to Selden. Copied from a leaf 
in the beginning of Golius's Arabick Lexicon. Bib. Bodl. 
Art. Seld. L. I. J. | 

Indian Poems. Tranſlated by Jonarnan * Eſq. —— 

Anecdote of Jacoub ben Leith. Extracted from the Negariſtan, 
a Perſian Manuſcript; and tranſlated by W. OvszLzr, Eſq. 


Lieut. General VAITLIANczr, L. L. D. F. R. S. M. R. I. A. 


» * 
* „ td eee 0 
Kaden 902: Yo tigen amg 23 iti 1 12 
: = - i 
© *% — — — - 1 * 4 4 : 17 \ * / 1 * * 
2 $ 1 
1 ' 2 FO 1 © | % 
t o- — - - w# 4 © 
— we — — — - ys 72 7 þ 1 82911 


Page 


321 
349 
- 368 


369 


374 


394 


401 


* 


Mots d' ancien Egyptien qui ſe trouvent inſcrits fur une Antique g 
de Bronze, de la Collection du Rev. Thomas Coxe, et dont 


Fempreinte ſe voit © Oriental Collections, Tom. I. No. IVW. 


p. 324. Expliques par M. FAbbe CAPERAN, Continued 
from p. 310, No. Iii. "= 40s 


Turkiſh Sonnet by NAATI . OCs | 


Perſian Sonnet by Jaun — 420 


Ode of Ooxri. Tranſlated by Nel sel 15 — 4x N 


Verſes quoted in the eighth chapter of the Zubbirer al Molouk. 


Tranſlated by W. OvuszLEy, Efſ KK — = 423 | 


Explanation of the Miſcellaneous Plate — 424 
Queries, Notices, Anſwers, ce. .=-= = 428 


1 ravy Vol. II. | No. IV. FIR 


y - . 3.4 * . / " {4 FR 
; {+ > Fo nora cif vio ba: nh N yanoF offs fs 


IG DR oi enen 4.5; Cade Mgt 07 arr bed Lab by dog 


W 


iy 0 brit i $0 bong ot I e 
b " * 8 ; As 
6 VIIWS. nile iii _ 9 DIN nen Kruis 807 

| Mite; hd omit oft 


* _ : 4 I * Te 4 # * 
* L «+ + ® . — th _— * 12 +» * As ” % . "> | " 2 A * * » 
7 © YEMTD 19 An SIT3 3£ 4. Fs ron“. r pt + 2 1 f ifo: 
1 8 


* — ; x 4 C ws. 8 * — 

bo m3! ub ed 10 4 | 3 3s (47 3993 ty SU Of 2 
j | *# 48 * * 4 5 ; * © 3 „ 7 „ = "I ry I. - 2 

eng 30% eee neee 
. 4 b 


tr o hrt n vb 0 1 75 5 ide Not 11005 9 
The” Oriental. Emigration of "the © iberia th 
| Druids proved from, their Knowledge 
nom, collated with that. of the Aale, * 
Cbaldeans From 1 of In MSS. 
By Lieutenant-General VALLANCEY, L. L. D. 
F. R. 8. 2 R. LA. Sc.----Continued 


30388 | rut . 


No. m. . 22 7 . 1 , 1 , ys 1 
- rY f n ” * R * - » . = j 
at A 1 : F > s 4 F : R L# * 11 5 ti 
* 7 — 


L s 


4 21 4 *. 4 , | — . . 4 . bs 4 : 
. * 1 * 1 I F PF "© l 
'y "1 . # we# , = 4 N : ++ 3 4 : a Fi 144 - 3 + - 14 9 
— TT 7 . 
+ av * £7 . ' . 
Tit an m nber 5100 ef ule "T6; 697% 36g | 


! - 


the Apollo of the Brahmins, paſt g incamations ; the lived 
muſt have 9 valves or foldings ; the univerſe is renewed every 7% - 
yoog. The muſes, facred to Apollo, were nine in number; Varro 


9 they were originally but 3. Lil, Gyraldus, from Muf. fays 
Vol. II. vu | | 


* 
LY 


* 
— 
. 
- «£ 4X 
” 
| 
' 
' 
' 
. : 
0 : 
- 
N 
: 
| 
i 
7 
' 
15 
"fl 
1 
| ' 
„ * 
' > 


aa RE corltcyows (Vern 
they exiſted long before Jupiter, and were the daughters of Cœlum, 
Which Thews thelr ͤ ͤ ͤ The war of "the two prinetples, 
good and bad, was to laſt 9000 years: according to the Magi. The 


Pee xr 3 GOOC : 3, according > to others, 


le. 
„ eee N. che Titans, 


againſt Jupiter, laſted ꝙ years. Jupiter viſited Minos every th year. 
The famous Grecian feſtivfl, bia among the Bœotians in ho- 


nour of Apollo, called Daphnephoria, was at the end of every ꝙ years, - 
according to Pauſanias. But the firſt element of this ſyſtem was 3. 
It is obſerved by Arithmeticians (ſays HumeY*that the products of 
9 compoſe always either 9, or ſome leſſer products of 9, if you add 
together all the characters of which my of the, former produfayis 
compoſed: thus of 18, 5 36. Which are products of 9, y 

9 by adding 18 B, 4 15%, 3 to B. Thos 369 Ne , 9; 
DS, 85 1nd 9. you ——— 


Ne * of 3 Vet * 47 "4 A n * K K 5 3 
2 1 MM 2 A. F gs 


The Saxon Chronicle lay, Fo, this ſtupendous temple was built 
by Iriſhmen, alluding to its having been erected by Mofe” Druids, 
or Iriſh, that inhabited Britain before the arrival of the 2 1 
tor, : as that great Nm Antiquazy, Lhuyd, obſerves, ** It 18.1 
n feſt that the ancient inhabitants of Ireland ,muſt have begn the 
6 inhabitants of Wales, when the m; rpany names of rivers and moun- 
= tains throughout that country were given; for they are jdenticaly 
« Iriſh, and not Welſh—for. inſtance, wiſee, water, (among 1 many 
3 others), whence ſo many rivers in Britain are named: and having 

2 


No. I)“ nn een ene —& 333 
„ looked for it is Vain in the Leaman Rabil anttined-jn 


«« fible, bed it been once in the Britiſh, that. both. ber Ad wa 


«« ſheuldiloſe a word. of fa. comman an fr, and ſq ness 2.fgr 
«« nification : I could ſind ne aver to.doybt:that.the ghd biſſ have 
„ formeely lived all over this kingdom, and that on ee 
forced thotn to Irchand,” And in & latter to Mr. Rowland, auth 


of Mona Antigua, Mr. Lhwyd farther ſays, It ſeems to . that 
«« ancient Britiſh, and the old Spaniſh, which a colony of, them: 
„ hrought from Spain; for that there came a Spaniſh colony into 
< Ireland, is very mani. ſtom a mpariſon of; the Jrifh tongue 


„ with che modem Spaniſh, bur.cſnecially. with dhe Canjabriap. ß 
„ Baſque ; and this ſhould engage us tothave more xrgard, than jus 


© uſually have far. ſuch of their hiſtories as. We call. fahulewg- 
Tin Wee Sheen of a lend Welſhman, who Gudics the = 
language of ihe Iriſh, formed diftioonrien.af the bh. Me Gore 
niſh, and Breton languages, and thence forms the above concluſion, 


contrary to the wiſh and eee. 


drink, to water, 0, Maiſten, Thou ſhall make them (Hf 
of che i wyx / af thy pleaſures, Plal, 6. 9, Hepee, jt is that, Strabo 
calls Ireland, Hritiſn Jerna ; pd Hriſtotle confirms, that the Phe- 
— 2281 te a 2 Pr 177 


9 1 oO * ud IF £54 . 


— 
. 


— of chis MAnument, Pr. gee an, Was 
7 


Lhe Nan file in gf Nu Phepigjap. origin. Hp St. * | | 


324 end COLLECTIONS. ot. . 
Choir Gaur, which he tranſlates from the old Britiſh;*contraryts 
the ſenſe of Mr. Lhwyd, the great cathedral, of grand choir ! Nb 


Iriſh. Cearo, anim an Dagh-dae; Cearo, the name of Dube 


(Cormac) the Dagh-dae rath, of the burnt chariot of the Brahmins: 


| Poetical names of the Sun, in Iriſh and Sanſerit. The Phamnicians 
had a temple, Berh-Car, (1 Sam. 7, 11.) which Halloway derives 


from Cor, the celeſtial revolver.” 'Bhaſ-cara ig one of the Gaifcels | 

names of the Sun. brug Wan vn den aids Ly 

—— (004% | | 144 eee 
* on Th _— * 


Goor 1 uſed in rich to expreſs the heat and ſplendor of that 
planet. We have alſo a ſmall Choir Gaur, at Lough Gour,/ in the 
county of Limerick. 471 Ch. garr, adurere. Theſe evidence 
appear ſo ſtrong to me, that I cannot avoid claiming the honour of 
this temple for the Hibernian Druids, who differed from the Britiſh 


Druids in almoſt every particular. , _ 2 +26:Tga8l. 
29 DOR 2 | : 22 | 6 06 
| a =_— . Ree) 
ROLLDRICH. \ 


The circular temple next in fame and magnitude-to Stonehenge, 
is near Chipping Norton, in Oxfordſhire. Stukeley ſays, it is writ- 


ten Rollendrich in Doomſday book; but contends it ſhould be writ- 


ten Rhol-drwgg, which means the Druid's wheel or circle that 


there ſeems to have been originally 60 ſtones, though <__ 
there are but 22 ſtanding. 


* 
op 


In Art. 17, we have ſhewn that Drach and Drazch ſignify a 


* 


I » 
\ * 1 — 
4 -  R_—_ 
+ Rs 
"= 
* © __ 1 


r 
= = 5 ” 


vo. ORIENTAICCOUEECTIONS,  - has 


ſtars. Obſeryator et contemplator Syderum, (Buxt.) Obar-dun, (in 


eycle, and correſporing-is. Ihe Chalden Don ae Murals asd as the 
Iriſh word real -dignifies a planet, a ſtar, from the Chaldee 9 rabal, 
tremere, a in the Hehem, Y Coca, a ſtar, is ſo named from 
an Arabic verb, ſignify ing to ſparkleꝰ Mhener, ſays Parkhurſt, 
cocab erpteſſes the Awtz arſtreatii of light from the body of che frz. 
and in the Ancbic, abel Helis queries d deb) fone fiara, 
butithe lexicotifts . word Ganifice.o. har 
in general; ſo I am inclined to think: that this temple was alſo built 
by the Hibernian Druids, when in Britain 3 that they named it Real. 
draoch, that is, the zodiac ; and that, like Ana-mar, it contained 
originally but 48 ſtones, the number of the old conſtellations. 


12) 2001 213 £33106 25201903 ltc lo JognsF lcr2n) 


* a ech dive an ba: 1: ABERY-:: U Nan 19 g 


In the Erft article, ' have ventured t6 give my opinion, that che 
temp ns 1 an obſervatory of the” Druids, e We i 
Obair, Ch. A bober, an obſerver of thb revliitictis, T bf of the 


Chaldee ober-don) the hill of obſervation, would be readily turned 


to Overton, the name of the löl at dhe extremity of the temple ; 


and the other name of this hill, Hack-pen, may be readily derived 
from the Iriſh Eag-pinn, that, is, the pins, of hill of meditation. 
Ch. n Nn bee bins, from nage, the Iriſh cag-gnaiſe, a phi- 
loſopber, literally wiſe as Goneſs, the goddeſs of wiſdom of the 
Brahmins, of which more in its place. * A NS; 


4 7 


. pt like 
the ratlis of ljcland. (See. Art. 29.) The diameter is 1490 feet, the 


* in Iriſh 


. 


326 © ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vet- 


circumference 4800, and the area incloſed 42 acres. - The, tinſb 
circle of ſtones within this area is 1 300 feet diameter, and«confiſts 
of 100 ſtones, from 15 to 17 feet ſquate, reduced in 17a to 40 of 
which only 17 were ſtanding, and about 43 feet aſunder, meaſuring 
from the center of each ſtone. Dr. Stukeley calculated the total 
number of ſtones employed to form this ſtupendous work, with' its 
avenues and Overton temple, at 650. He ſuppoſes that altogether, 
when entire, it repreſented the Deity by a ſerpent and circie e the 
former repreſented by the two avenues, Overton temple n 
head : the latter by * __ works with the vallum at 3 


7. 


in 


General Tarrant, of the * engineers, viſited this 2 tom 
ple, not many years ſince, and has favoured me with the ſketch an- 


nexed. As I can depend on the accuracy of this gentleman, ho i 
a very able draughtſman, the N remarks cannot fail to 2 : 


acceptable to the antiquary. . „ Len. Ig 


The General makes the nutiber of ſtones b 50, the ſame as Pour _s 
but as the gardens, orchards, and other incloſures, had both dis. 
figured and concealed the original plan, and that numbers had been 


broken by burning, to build houſes with, and others buried to gain 


the ground on which they ſtood in Stukeley's time, it is probable 


that neither he or the General have been able to aſcertain the exact 


number of ſtones in the original 9 and that it did, at firſt; 


conſiſt of 660 ſtones. 0 7:10 Hund 


Number of ones by General" Tarrant, _— HFF 


Outer fide of Abery town NP 2 4 2 100 4 
Ditto of inner, Northern nr - = 30 


hy 
by £ 
_———_— 
* Ml 


: 
* * * 
. * 
* : 
* . 
2 
. 


5 


3 ů —— 


We N W \ 
" \ WW W \\ 
* . 
| S | WAV" \ 
WW Wiss . 
\ WIN \ 


\ 


pegs ap rae cr 


I 


WW \ 

WIN \W FEY 
W. \\ \\\ WAN \ . : 

1 N \\ N [ : 
WI W WA * WAN \ Y 

n $7 

T1 (WV ' : R 
: x 


Sw — cp 


— — 


„%%% - •ͤ⸗- ERS 


Via 


„ 


-— 
- 
_— 


—— 


— - - 
— 
® „% „4 „„ „ „41 „4416 EE 


— 
„% „% FT” „„ Cos 


— 
- © 


= 
Py wa 
ow BD 


— 
% —_ 0 
= — 
29 » 
— OO = 


W 


— 4 
* 
a4 


— —L—i ꝓAu one 


| 
| 
| 
| 


. GRIRITAL. COLURCTIONS, =” 
nner ditt of ditto...» Aer nnen 
Cove "7 467 — — — — neben 3 F 
„ Outward circle of South Temple AREP $a 30 
30 inner ditt een 8 
Aunbre, or central obehitk - ur 1+ , 51:71 T 
1 „ eee e , 
Meine „„ 200 
2101 Ditto to Bockhamptun * 1 UBLIR, bes — 200 
Long fone; c ja n & 
. 
»1 b aff oder mont not. F 592 
„be die us - e er 
wier auto E- _ hs; Daa 
110021521 2613. 166) et de {wv 2 1: 1650 | 


70 111; Na 47 : Rs. «SY © Sv ad {14 10 


* 


By Att. 11 — Draldy war well nquaintd 


with the cycle of 600 years, which was the Haſte, or multiple of 


their Segſga, or Sexagenary, the Sar of the Chaldees. The number 


of ſtones in Overton temple, I ſuppoſe, was 60, and in the other 
parts 600, denoting thoſe two famous cycles ; and that the plan of 


the temple was not a Drærontia, as Stukeley imagined, but an Alata, 


repreſerting che Phenizhe or Phoenix ; and in truth, the figure is 


— 


ä ann e eee 


ITTT } 


"Mr. F 


derives the name from PIN Abiri. The material beavens, ſays 


he, are called by tlüs nume, Pl. 78, 293 for what is in that verſe 


expreſſed breal of Abirim, i. e. the ſtrong ones, is called, in the- 


* 


——— — _ — 


— — 


- 
. > —— —— —— — IM = 


— —— ——— - — - 
2 — 2 ĩ —„—— 2 — —— — 


* 


328 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor II. 
preceding ſentence, corn of the Heavens ; and adds, . it would be an 
affront to the reader's underſtanding to go about to perſuade him that 
angels do not eat manna any more than any thing elſe. That the 
Phœnicians, or Canaanites, worſhipped their god, the heavens, 2 
under this name, or attribute of Abirim, the ſtrong ones, is highly 
probable, from the remains of a Phoenician temple, at Abiry, in 
Wiltſhire, which ſtill retains the name.“ (See his Heb. Lex. p. 3.) 
If Mr. Parkhurſt could produce a Beth Abirim from the ſcriptures, 
as he has done for every other appellation by which they denoted 
the ſun, moon, &c. there might be a probability that he is right ; 
but under the root JN Aber, from whence he draws the Abirim, 
he produces FAN Abera, the wing of a bird, in which their 
ſtrength conſiſts : and at the word JA Hober, from whence I have 
derived the name of Abiry, he obſerves that the lexiconiſts make it 
a diſtin root, and one of the ara aryouera, or words that occur 
but once; and interpret it, to contemplate, to view, or the like: 
conſequently hobera, or hoberi, may very properly be tranſlated an 
obſervatory. | | . | 


BISCAWOON, 


This Druids? temple conſiſts of 19 pillars, in a circle, with a 
central Kebla. The name Biſcauoon comes ſo near, in letter and 
ſound, to the Baiſe-bbuidhin, pronounced Baiſcwooin, or golden | 
cycle of 19 years of the Druids, (ſee Art. 2.) that I think there can 
be no doubt of the derivation of the name. Buidh, in Iriſh, is gold, 
yellow coloured; ſynonimous to the aurum of the Latins, which 
implies gold and a yellow colour, (Ainſworth.) In my old Iriſh 
gloſſary, this cycle is thus deſcribed : Aimfor naoi mbliaghana deag, 


No. IV.J ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS. 329 
agus fa dbrireadh na Bin fie fon. tig on Rd nuadh ohum an n (anda, 
agus ng larth cionda dp gacb 1. i. ©, Baiſchhuidhin is a ſpace of 
time of 19 years, at the end of which the new moon comes in the 
fame month, and on the ſame day of the month. | 


- 


That great Indian aſtronomer,” Mr. Burrow, concludes his obſery.. 
ations on the cycles of the Brahmins, with his opinion, ** that the 
Hindu religion ſpread over-the-whole earth ; that Stonehenge is one 
of the temples of Boodb ; and that aſtronomy, aſtrology, arithmetick, 
holidays, games, &c. may be referred to the ſame original.” 


The Hibernian Druids were well acquainted with Bood, or Bud, 
a word, when written with an aſpirate, Budb, ſignifies the ſun, the 
univerſe; from whence perhaps the name. But their knowledge of 
aſtronomy, aſtrology, inchantments, &c. they refer to the Tuathe 
Dedan, from whom their Druids were choſen. Theſe are the Chal. 
dean Dedannites, whom Symmochus calls Gu, Thaui, i. e. Harus- 
pices ; and to that ſchool Sir W. e knowledge 
of the Brahmins. 


From what other ſchool could the Iriſh: derive the term gſar- 
lachat, or inchantments by herbs; ſo explained by O'Brien in his 
Iriſh Dictionary? The word g2/ar is not to be found to ſignify an 

herb, or /achar, inchantment ; they are obſolete but it is evidently 
Lxx and Theodotion underſtood very well, and render that word, in 
Exod. 7, 11, by pappaxuas, inchantment by drugs. In Shaw's Iriſh 
Dictionary, tk compornd is written gar ubs. which ig the 


330 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS.) [Vet 11. 
ſame thing; JI? lacbad, verbo Hebraico, ſortitio explicatie; 


(Seachus, p. 833.) Theſe examples are ſtrong proofs of the veracity 


of Iriſh hiſtory, which has heretofore been cliremed —— W 
| (2 5} 


CHAPTER IV. 
Of the Planets and Conftellations. 


INTRODUCTION. 


We are now come to the mythological aſtronomy of the Hibernian 
Druids, in which will be found much of the mythology of the 
Brahmins of er ; ſuch as 


Sorre, the rifing ſun. The Surya of the Brahmins, pre- 
Ruan or Arune, the Aurora. ceded by Arun. 


Dukes, or Apollo, with a nu- Daghdae rath, or Daghda of the 
merous iſſue, gods and goddeſſes burnt chariot. 
of arts, and literature. 


Dearmad, or Dearmatu, a poeti- Dearma Raja, and Duintietil 
cal name of the ſun, called Reis whoſe anniverſary is called the 
Dermad, or King Dermad. feaſt of fire. 


The altars of this deity ſtill exiſt in Ireland, and are called Leaba 


No. IVI ORIENTAL;COLLECTIONS.  ;z31 
Dearmad. O'Brien (in his Dictionary) ſays, he was the god of 
war; and /eaba, he ſays, ſignifies an altar; and that theſe altars are 
in general named leabatha na Pbeini, or the altars of the Phœnicians; 
IN lehab, flamma. The morning ſacrifice to Dermad is particu- 
larly deſcribed by Cormac, which ſhall be explained hereafter. 
Noere, and Brain, or Vrain, | 

the Neptune of the Druids; Nera and Varuna of the Brah- 
whence: bhrain, an admiral, or mins. 

ſea commander, (Shaw,) &c. 


The reader will keep in memory the ſpeech of the venerable 
Brahmin to Sir W. Jones: The poets,” ſays he, will tell you, 
that a dragon's head ſwallows the moon, and thus cauſes an eclipſe; 
but we, philoſophers, know, that the ſuppoſed head and tail of the 
dragon, mean only the nodes or points formed by interſections of 
the ecliptick and the moon's orbit: in ſhort, our poets have imagined 
a ſyſtem which exiſts only in their own fancy. The ſame may be 
ſaid, with great propriety, of the Files and Druids of Ireland, as 
the reader will perceive in the following pages: the whole ſhall be 
brought into one view, placed, alphabetically, at the concluſion of 
this eſſay. | | 8 


The extract from the Sanſcrit, by Sir W. Jones, arg whe 
Siſumara, or Sea Dragon, given in the laſt chapter, appears to me to 
be one of the moſt curious diſcoveries in ancient aſtronomy, and 
explanatory of many paſſages of the inſpired Moſes and the pro- 
phets. 

X X 2 


332 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (ot. If. 
The figure contained all the principal conſtellations of the North 
Pole, or Meru (the Mir of our Druids), and probably all that were 
claſſed at that time.“ By this circular Sea Dragon, the globe beanie 
divided into two parts ; and hence one of the Druidical names of it 
was Peleg, a whale, or porpoiſe. (Shaw.) D peleg, ſecare in duas 
partes: Peleg n'Oighan, the Peleg of the ſurrounding an, or waters. 
(See Oigh in Ch. cycles.) Phœnices mare illud vaſtiſſimum quo 
terram circumquaque cingi deprehenderunt Y hog, fua lingua 
vocaverint ; i. e. Mare ambitus. (Buxtorf.) Our Druids called this 
Sea Dragon by another name, viz. Atbar naomb, the Corona Celeſtis, 
from wp Athar, circumcingere corona; whence the Iriſhtill retain 
the name Arhar and Ather naomb, for a ex | 


The Mer, paſſing near yk centre of this circular Siſumara, was 
properly named by the Chaldeans FJ WM) Nahas bari, and by 
the Druids Naas bari, or the ſerpent of the pole or axis; and being 
omamented with the brilliant conſtellations of the Bear and Amaxis, 
it was named Lehav- tan by the Druids ; and pi? Leviatan, or the 
flaming dragon, by the Chaldeans ; Heb. Syr. and Arab. proprie 
P2N tanin eſt draco. (Bochart.) The Leviatan, who beholdeth all 
high things, and is a king over all children of es." 
the worſhip paid by the A Pa to the ſtars. | 


M117 barih, properly ſignifies veftir, a ſtraight pole, or axis, as 
Bochart obſerves ; yet the tranſlators of the Bible, inſtructed by the 


® Zyag v ac bes dee nequi enim ſeimus ubi fit a a Hand is bs e. 
neſcimus ubi fit Septentrio. (Boch'.) 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 333 
moſt ancient Rabbins, have named it crooted ; as in Job 26, 13. By 
his ſpirit he hath'gamiſhed the heavens ; his hand formed the IN 
N crooked ſerpent.“ Iſa. 27, 1. In that day the Lord, with 
his ſore, and great and ſtrong ſword, ſhall puniſh the Leviatan, 
nenen n., As ee 


Naas bari, in Iriſh, eee eee 
hence Naas takes two ſerpents for the ſupporters of the corporation 
arms, Bari is an axis; ee ee e literally 


the axis and wheel. 


When the Siſumara was converted into the Serpent, betwen the 
Bears, as in the preſent globes, for convenience of claſſing the reſt 
of the northern conſtellations, a line, named the arctic ele, was 
ſubſtituted for the Sifumara, and the words g WF fin pre- 
ſerved by inchuding the ſtars of that conſtellations within thoſe letters 
of the Chaldean ftarry alphabet, (explained in the 5th vol. of my © 
Collectanea.) As ſome uſe will be made of this alphabet, in this 
chapter, in forming the conſtellations, at leaft a few for examples, 
it will be neceflary to * to the reader, at the concluſion of 
this introduction. 2 5 

bY 


From this animal, depicted on the ancient celeſtial globe, cer- 
tainly aroſe the poetic fiction of a conteſt of the moon and dragon, 
in time of an eclipſe; to which the double meaning of the word lala 
gave poetic licenſe. 


” The Hibernian Druids uſed the word I, gnifying darkneſs, and 


334 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS... Vor. f. 


an eclipſe; dubb- loc, or black loc, a total eclipſe, * explained by Abra. 
as Abra Grian, an eclipſe of the ſun. Ch. NN ara, caligo, 
tenebræ. Ch. XP? lala, obſcuritas, vapulare, pereuti. Rabbines 
uſurpant de obſcuratione Solis vel Lunæ, ſeu defectu & eclipſi illo- 
rum quod tunc videantur luminaria percuti. (Buxtorf.) The fact is, 
that the Jews were as much terrified at an eclipſe as the ignorant 
ſavages of America are, as may be ſeen in Succa, fol. 291. 


This fabulous account of an eclipſe was, probably, propagated 
before the diſperſion; or how ſhould the ſame idea of an eclipſe pre- 
vail with the Chineſe, the Japaneſe, the ſavages of North America, 
the Siberians, and the inhabitants of Peru, &c.? All attribute an eclipſe 
to a conteſt of the moon with a dragon. 


I have . the ſmalleſt doubt that aſtronomy had made great ad- 
vances before the deluge ; God told our firſt parents, that the lights 
in the firmament of heaven, were for ſigns, and for ſeaſons, and for 
days, and for years. That the year, by obſervations of the conſtel- 
lations, was divided into months, is evident by the detail of the flood: 
the ark reſted in the 7th month, on the 17th day of the month; and 
in the oth month, on the firſt day of the month, were the tops of 


the mountains ſeen. 


Immediately after the confuſion of tongues, or. the diſperſion, 
which was in conſequence of the building the obſervatory at Babylon, 


Hence the Lok, an evil genius in the Edda, that was chained each night till the 
Aurora appeared. 8 


ve. Iv OEL. COLLEGTIONS. 33s 
God promifes' Abratiam that his ſeed ſhould be as numerous as the 
ſtars in heaven. And thus Balaam, by God expreſs orders, declares, 
there is no inchantment againſt Jacob, nor any divination againſt 
Iſrael ;—and Balaam took up bis parable and faid, there ſhall come a 
ſtar out of Jacob. for their divination was in general by the aſpect 
of W whence the Gviners are called ſtar-gazers, 
amen K . 1 . 


With this aſtronomical idea, is Joſeph's dream, Gen. 37th, con- 
veyed by images of the ſun, moon, and eleven conſtellations, bowing 
down to him (the twelfth), which the ſeripture explains, in next 
verſe, to ſignify his eleven brethren. Theſe conſtellations, thus 
coupled with the fun and moon, can mean only the ſigns of the 
zodiac, in whoſe bounds the ſun and moon are always found ; and 
which figns, as well as the ſun and moon, have been always repre- 
ſented by living animals. Hence, I think, we may conclude, the 
ſphere was known to Joſeph;'that is; about 3528 years before Chriſt ; 
which agrees with Sir William Jones's obſervations of the Indian 
zodiac, the knowledge of Which. he ſays, may be r traced 
back at leaſt yn * 5 


Colter thinks thi Chelilons 20dizc confiſted of eleven ſigns only, 


that the vaſt claws of the ſcorpion poſſeſſed the place of Libra; this 
was a fiction of the Romans: hence Virgil flatters Cæſar, that they 
bad placed him in the heavens-under the name of Libra : 


Ipſe tibi jam brachia contrahit ardens 
Scorpius et Cœli plus juxta parte reliquit. 


336 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. Il. 


The oldeſt zodiacs of the Egyytians, nad of che Tien buf 
une of which Likes bs ane) mals 0 zuckt bak” d 


1 


This dream of Joſeph's wht bot en his father; Fon 
on himſelf, Geneſ. 42. Jacob ſeems to have had it always in his 
mind, and to have delivered the prophecy on the. fates of his ſons, 
with a view every where to it. Thus, Geneſ. 49, Reuben he com. 
pares to water; unſtable as water, thou ſhalt not excel; and we find 
in the zodiac an aquarius, waſting water, | 


Verſe 4. Simeon and Levi he couples together, obſerving they are 
brethren, ſimilar to the Gemini, or twin brothers, PRIN ;—the 
Sanſcrit name of Gemini Mitbuna, much reſembles this Chaldean 
word, Probably Schickard and Schiller had this prophecy in view 
when they modernized the zodiac, and called this fign Jacob and 
Eſau.Verſe 9. Judah is a J ion; from the prey, my ſon, thou art gone 
up. The ſceptre ſhall not depart from Judah until Shiloh come. Nox 
Shiloh the deliverer, the title of the Meſſiah, the deliverer from the 
law, fin and death. Hence Jeſus ſaid, ** If the Son therefore ſhall 
make you free, ye ſhall be free indeed, for I know that ye are 
Abraham's ſeed.” John 8, 36. So St. Paul, For the law of the ſpirit 
of life, in Chriſt Jeſus, hath (Shiloh) made me free from the law of 
ſin and death. And when Shiloh, the deliverer, did come, hedeclares, 
1 Immediately after the tribulation of thoſe days, ſhall the ſun be 
darkened, and the moon ſhall not give her light, and the ars ſhall 
fall from heaven, and the gn of the Son of Man ſhall appear in 
heaven.“ Matthew 24, 29; which had been predicted by Iſaiah, 
ch. 13, v. 10“ For the ſtars of heaven, and the conſtellations 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS. . 337 


thereof, ſhall not give their light z—all which came to paſs ; for at 
the crucifixion, from the ſixth hour, there was darkneſs over all 
the land, unto the ninth hour ;” and the ſons of Abraham loſt their 

| honour and glory, and were no more worthy of being compared to 
the conſtellations: it is, in fact, an allegorical expreſſion of the 
downfall of the Jews, alluding to Jacob's prophecy. 


* 


Verſe 14. Iſachar is probably Taurus. The vulgar tranſlate it a 
ſtrong aſs ; but the 70 read awp yewpyos, a ploughman. The aſs was 
harneſſed to the plough, as we find in Ifaiah 3o, 24. Boves ct 
aſini terram colentes. (Vulg.) The oxen likewiſe, and the young 
aſſes, that ear the ground—Explained by Joſephus, contra Apion, 
lib. 2, We make uſe of aſſes in cultivating the ground. See note 6, 
at the end. 


Verſe 16. Dan ſhall be (2/1) nahas) a ſerpent by the way; and 
(D' ſephiphon) an adder in the path, that biteth the horſe's heels, 
and maketh him throw his rider. Here is Scorpio, placed beſide 
Sagittarius, riding on his horſe. The lexiconiſts are at a loſs from 
what root ſephiphon is derived; Bochart is clear it means /erpens | 
claudus, which agrees well with the aukward motion of the ſcorpion, | 
but not with that of any of the ſerpent kind. The ſcorpion has its | 
ſting always erect, and would wound the horſe's heel on being trod | 
on. In the zodiac the horſe's feet are in the act of treading on the 
tail of the ſcorpion. | 


Verſe 23. Joſeph is a fruitful bough—the archers have ſorely 
grieved him, and ſhot at him ; that is Sagittarius. Joſeph is likened 
Vor. II. | TY 


3383 © ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [vor. II. 


to Virgo, with her ears of corn; an clegant allegory of his chaſtity, 
and of his care over Egypt. 


* 


Verſe 27. Benjamin ſhall ravin as a wolf. Probably Capricornus, 
which on the Egyptian zodiac is a goat, repreſented as led by Pan, 
with a wolf's head. The wolf is one of the old 48 conſtellations, 
and ſometimes given to the Centaur, who is then called Centaurus 
cum Lupo. | 


Verſe 21. Naphtali is a hind let looſe It ſhould have been a ram, 
playing on the name 0 tali, ſignum Celeſte, Aries. (Buxtorf,) 


Verſe 13. Zebulun ſhall dwell at the haven of the ſea, and he 
ſhall be for a haven for ſhips he was probably compared to Cancer, 
a marine animal, from N zaba, Hud. 


Hence I conclude the zodiac was known to Jacob. In Job it js 
clearly expreſſed by Mazaroth Mazaloth, that is, the cirele of con- 
ſtellations; and therefore he fays, ©* Canit thou bring forth Mazare/h 
in his ſeaſon ? knoweſt thou the ordinances of Heaven? Ch. 38. 
Mazaroth is evidently derived from Mi Azor, cingulum, cinctura, 
and ſtill uſed in Chaldee to expreſs the zodiac, joined with Maxalonb. 
ion MR Cingulum ſignorum cœleſtium; 7. e. Zodiacus, 
(Buxtorf) ; whence the Druidical name of it, Grian Crios Megſar- 
thacda, of which hereafter. MN Mazaroth was uſed by the 
Chaldeans, to expreſs the circle of the moon, or its manſions ; 
whence the Druidical compound, Crios, ſignifies the circle or 2o- 
diac ; Grian, the ſun. 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 339 

There are ſeveral paſſages in the ſacred ſcriptures, which, in my 
humble opinion; are expreſſive of a knowledge of the conſtellations 
and planets. Solomon's temple, as we have ſhewn, was planned 
aſtronomically. God ſaid to Balaam, I have prepared 7 altars, and 
[ have offered bullocks, and y rams on them.— And Balaam took 
up his parable, and faid there ſhall come a conſtellation out of Jacob. 
Numb. 23. So in Judg. 6, Take a bullock of 7 years old=and the 
blood was to be ſprinkled 7 times—y times going round Jericho, 
with 7 'trumpets—7 bullocks for a fin nth bullocks for a 
burnt r the Job, * 


The authors of the Encyclopedia obſerve, that the Chaldeans 
certainly began to make obſervations ſoon after the confuſion of 
languages; for when Alexander took Babylon, Caliſthenes, by his 
order, inquized after the aſtronomical obſervations recorded in that 
city, and obtained them for 1903 years back. Are we then to ſup- 
poſe this knowledge was kept from the Jews? It may be aſked, 
why are not the conſtellations and aftronomical terms more clearly 
expreſſed in the ſcriptures ? 'The Rabbins will anſwer that queſtion, 
Judeorum philoſophi habdere vocabula, quibus ſacri ſcriptoribus 
conſulto abſtinuerint, quia ſic fcribebant in ples gratiam. (Bochart.) 


The Chineſe, ſay the Jeſuits, have traditional accounts of their 
having been taught aſtronomy by Fo-hi, ſuppoſed to be Noah. 
Kempfer ſays, Fo-hi diſcovered the motion of the heavens, divided 
time into years and months, and invented the twelve ſigns of the 


zodiac, which they diſtinguiſh by animals, as we do, 
YY a | 


340 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor.. II. 


The Chineſe character to fignify a ſtar, is FF, and the conſtel- 
lations are marked on their globe, not by the animal, but by ſtars 
joined by a right line: thus the great bear is made in this manner 
which is certainly copied from the Chaldean ſtarry 41. 
phabet, by which they not only expreſſed the conſtellation, but pre- 
tended to read the fate of mankind; and from the double uſe of 
this alphabet, they became the inventors of judicial aſtrology. It 
was alſo an alphabet of numerals, as I have fully explained in the 
5th vol. of my Collectanea—Chaldei ſcientia ſtellarum periti, omnia 
aſtrorum motibus tribuebant, a quibus credebant, diſpenſari mundi 
potentias, quæ conſtat ex numeris eorumque proportionibus. (Philo 
in libro de Abraham.) 


The great bear is repreſented, on the Chaldean globe, by a ſimilar 
number of ſtars, as the Chineſe are, with theſe letters BY 0 N 
or N, ART, which word ſignifies a bear, in Iriſh—and the 
Amaxis is thus repreſented, & or WN, AS, which ſignifies a 
wain, in Iriſh: the words were not expreſſive of any thing in Chal- 
dee ; they are loſt in that language : whence I conclude Dionyſius is 
right in giving the honour of naming the conſtellations to the 
ſouthern Scythians, or Indo Scytha— 


They firſt view'd 
The ſtarry lights, and form'd them into ſchemes. (Dion.) 


Dionyſius knew not that they mixed with the Tuatha Dedan, or 
Haruspices of Chaldea, who communicated the figures of theſe 
conſtellations to them, and then gave them the names they now bear, 


No. IV.) ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 307 


probably from the Indo Scythian language; a compliment juſtly 
due to the firſt navigators, who W IIITER 
unknown. Dion.) 


To the antiquary, deſirous of knowing the figriification of taliſ- 
mans, Oriental ænigmas, &c. this alphabet is an unerring guide. 
For example, there is no taliſman more ſacred with the Arabs than. 
the following : 


conſiſting of the 9 digits, ſo diſpoſed to make up the number 15 
every way, laterally and diagonally ; becauſe the myſtical Hebrew 
word for God, V Jab, made up the number 15, viz. *=10, J=5; 
and this figure the Arabs call > Zabal, becauſe thoſe letters make 
up 45, the ſum total of the units added together, viz. Z=7q, 
gH=8, JL=30=45, a name by which they call the planet 
Saturn. 


The Egyptians marked the ſpheres and courſes of the ſtars by 
yowels ; as may be ſeen in Irenzus and Grotius. (Evang. p. 380.) 


The Arabs had 19 names for God, which they applied to the 
7 planets, and the 12 ſigns. (Kircher dip. Egypt.) 


342 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor. UI. 


When the ſtarry alphabet was uſed as a literary character, the 
7ews invented ſeven points as vowels, in honour of the ſeven pla- 
nets, as may be found in Rab. Judah. And DD ſepher, or the 
ſphere formed of theſe characters, ſignifies a book, and was called 
the Book of Heaven; hence the Arabs LL] ou Sefre Aſuman, 
the Starry Book of Heaven, the celeſtial ſphere. For, fay the 
Rabbins, Jacob bade his children read in the book of Heaven, what 
muſt be the fate of you and your children: ſo Iſaiah ſays, the Heaven 
ſhall be rolled up like a book. 


Our word ſtar is derived from NOW fter, which ſignifies a writ- : 
ing. (Buxt.) The Sabzans dedicated each ſpecies of trees to cer- 
tain ſtars, planting them in their. name, and pretending that they 
partook of their virtues, ad did difcourſe with men in their ſleep ; 
(Rab. Maſc. in Moreh. and Pocock, hiſt, Arab. 1 39) : hence Joſeph 
was like a fruitful bough. From nv ſatal, a plantation of 
trees, dedicated to the conſtellations, comes the Latin Sze/la, a ſtar ; 
in old French, gelle and ęſtelle, a plantation; whence Eſtoile, and 
now Etoile, a ſtar, Sze//a, cujus varie torquetur etym.* (Ainſworth, ) 


That theſe Chaldean ſtarry numerals or characters were uſed by 
the Brahmins, I think is evident by the tranſlation of a Sanſcrit verſe 
of Sir W. Jones, in his Diſcourſe on the Antiquity of the Indian 
Zodiac : 


3.3.63 5,3, 4.3.53 $,2,2; 5,1, I; 
1,43; 11,4, 33 3,4, 100 2, 2, 32 


See the tree, the ſymbol of knowledge. Collect. V. 5. Hence every letter of the 
Chaldcan and Iriſh alphabet is named from trees. 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; 343 


„Thus have the ſtars of the lunar conſtellations, in order as they 
appear, been numbered by the wiſe,” | 


And in another place Sir William tells us, that the Hindus have 
a ſacred alphabet, the characters compoſing which are believed to 
have been taught to the Brahmins by a voice from heaven. 


The learned Kircher prefaces theſe ſtarry characters with this ob- 
ſervation : ** Veteres literas ſuas ſtellulis ornabant ſeu circulis : quarum 
quidem ſphzrularum in literis adjectis, cœleſtibus ſtellarum figuris 
haud diſſimiles, cauſa fuit, ut nonulli ſcriptores arbitrarentur, ſacras 
literas I primis inventoribus ex ſtellis, uti dictum eſt, inventas ; 
atque ipſa literaria elementa plura complecti ſignificata. 


Cornelius Agrippa mentions theſe characters in his book de 
Occulta Philoſophia. Marſil. Ficinus gives Zoroaſter the honour of 
the invention formavit literas cum characteribus cœleſtibus ſigno- 
rum & ſtellarum à quo poſtmodum inſtructus Mercurius Tun. 
giſtus, eam tradidit Egyptiis. (In Plat. Philoſ. c. 29.) | 


May not the Devi-nagara character of the Brahmins, be ſa named 
from the Chaldean INJ Nag, a ftar ; and not from Nagar, a city: 
Sir W. Jones is of opinion they oxiginally had letters from dhe 
Chaldeans. Nagar certainly ſigniſies a city, in Chaldee and in Iriſh ; 
whence Beal-nagar, the city of Belus; the name of ſeveral yillages 
in Ireland. The root gor exiſts in both Janguages. 


From the conſtellations thus named from gnimals, theſe early 


344 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. vor. II. 


navigators transferred the idea to head-lands, rocks, &c. as ſheep- 
head, ram- head, bull, cow, calf, &c. which was adopted by the 


navigators of all nations. 


Much has been ſaid of the impropriety of the names of ſome, or 
moſt of the animals repreſented on the celeſtial globe ; as bears with 
long tails, &c. This objection vaniſhes, when it is conſidered that 
the depicting of the animal was the work of future hands : the 
letters only were drawn, or placed, ſo as to form the conſtellation, as 
may be ſeen in Kircher, Duret, &c.; and this is the reaſon the 
figures vary in ſhape and form, on the moſt ancient zodiacs, as may 
be ſeen in Maurice's learned work. (Hiſt. of Hindoſtan, Vol. I.) It 
is a fact, that the animals were very early depicted by the Egyptians 
and the Indians. 


The Celeſtial Alphabet of the Chaldeans. 


Powers as Numerals. 


30 
D. 40. O 


N 

V 

< 

8 

* 

XJ 
NN 
* b 
F 

1 

I 


3... 80.7800 
— 90-2-900 
7.100 


5 3 AH V 9. 9 * 200 


G__ 10Finaz (/_500 


* 5 9 J A .- 20 J500 N- 400 


= 
I 


1 

ft 

V 

L 
34 
I I 8 
- —f of 

] 1 
© Wu © v4 + 
1 

2 


No. IV.] ORIINTALCOILECTIONs. 345 
| Thoſe letters differ à lintle from the Cbarucfe- Mgfcur Legis 
ex inſcriptionibus et \Rabbinorum monumemtir, | given by Kircher. It 
is remarkable that the G, or Gimel, in one of the alphabets given 
by Kircher, and in moſt of the reſt; reſernbles the crook of Goneſa q 
the deity of knowledge and arts, which'ts put at the top of every 
writing of the Brahmins, and is meant as an #ivecttion to the deity. 
Gimel, in Chaldee, ſignifies h tne er ror! With which the pens of 
che Eaft are made. (Talm. Cel. J. Sal. 48;) Geng was alſo a 
deity of the Pagan Itiſh; Nis name is Nil compounded with a 
Chaldean word, to exprels a han of leaming z as' fröm Eug, wedt- 
tation, 'Eag-gnaif, 4 5 that #8 wife as Gong. "FIT 
baga, meditari, doqui ; hene With « ſervile M, Magb, Mogh, A 
Druid. Apud plurimas lego Perſarum lingus Majus eſt qui net 
ſacerdos. (Apuleius.) Magi appellantur quod patria ſui lingua, 
idem ſonat, quod apnd nos Sapientes. (Porphyr.) weh is the true 
meaning of the Iriſh Draoi, a Druid; from the Arab. Derr, ahd'the 
Perſ. Daru, a wiſe man; a title dh Had u more donnectioti with 
Dri, an oak, than OR GL IO = 
 eanhutitlife t . 
Sir W. "_ aſſerts; as a fact, that the ae 
guages of Perſia were Chaldaie and Samſetit ; arid that the Hebrew 
the Chaldaic, the Syriac, and the Ethiopian tongues, are, in his 
opinion, dialects of the old Arabic. 


ene 


| The agreemient of te ad A er Chad, Hats 


til gr 


old Perfic, wakes f rather, an identity than 4 A parity of languages.“ 


Term Gog vel e a Ca rk; 
quorum dialectus erat Semi- Caldæa. (Bochlart.) 
2 2 


— — - 
= — —— — 7 


2 CEA 22 © CET Wann” 7 


346 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (vb 


From all which it appears to me, that the ancient Iriſti hiſtory is 
grounded on truth: that they Were, as they ſet forth, the Aiteac 
Cori, and Aire Cotii, ancient ſhepherds, chiefs: of flocs, a6 the 
names declare; the Cotii and Are Cotii of the poet Dionyſius; 
Phœnices p autax, priſcus. (Bochart.) Ch. f atat. up 
Kut. ovis that theſe, Coli were, as Dionyſius aſſerts, the Indo 
Scythe; the Paſici of Mela, and the Ilavoixas of Herodotus, from 
the foot of Caucaſus ; whence the Brahmins derive their origin alſo, 
Synonimous to Cot, or Cutz, is the Indian name Pali, a name yet 
reſerved in the Iriſh palar, ſheep grounds ; pulache, a ſhepherd's hut; 
and to theſe Pali the Indians aſſign the invention of the Paiſachi 
alphabet, as the ingenious and learned Mr. . has en 
from the Sanſcrit puranas. e on. 1. 


Of the twenty-two tribes inhabiting Caucaſus at this day, one is 
named Ar-choti, whoſe origin, ſays Pallas, is not known; another 
is named. Off, probably from another old Iriſh word for ſheep, viz. 
Oi and Ars. (Mem. of the Caucaſian M., quarto, London, 1788.) 
From Ois-tarath, flocks, 7. e. multitudes of ſheep, comes the Ch. 
MANPY Aſtaroth, greges Ovium, Deut. 7. 13. explained in the 
Targum. N Adari, which is the Iriſh . a flock, a ſhep- 
herd, &c.“ 


Hence the goddeſs Aſtarte, mater Phœnicum, (See Bochart, Phal. 709.) who. 
was repreſented by a ſheep. The modern Orientaliſts make little diſtinction between 
ſheep and goats ; they are generally claſſed under the head of ſmall cattle, yet their true 
ſignification is preſerved in the Iriſh. Thus, in Arabic bz tu; Ch. Imp ut ; Iriſh, 
leut, ſignifies a ſheep ; but Srlas lulea, in Arab. implies a flock, a herd, of any ſpecics ; 
quæ ad armenta & greges communia ſunt vocabula, ſays Bochart. N Aſtaroth, or 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 347 

I flatter myſelf that the author of the article Mytbolagy, in the 
Engliſh edition of the Encyclopedia, will be of opinion, when he 
has peruſed theſe ſheets, that the veſtiges of Druidical knowledge, 
to be found in this country, are not ſo little inſtructive and enter- 
taining, or ſo ang as he was pleaſed to think what I had 
offered to the public in my y Collectanea of Iriſh Antiquities, when 
the paragraph was written: 


Oſtaroth, seln Ss; e whereas 


the root is, in the Iriſh, 4ed), a ſheep 4, Hadhara, a a ſhepherd. Ch. TT Adari-rai, 


qui oves paſeit. 0 Tali, a ram. Gr. tali, tlas, ſmall cattle; and from azdþ, a ſheep, 


the Latin Ade, Fla The legit wang iy Shure 
-. | 1 * 
= : RN ns 
L 
be l e hs, 
_ 9 wu . 
| * 


6ꝙ“˙ at.. 8 
— 


r 


C ogy vo 


. * 
r 


— xk — — ñʒ — — — — — —— - 


— — 


- — 


44 
— yo bY — — 


348 _ ORIENTAL! COLLECTIONS. Vor. . 


LOTY nen } 
a , * enhance Nr 
1 1 994610 10 <q Ii il eGib2Qg; , 4 4408 3 T0 KITES rilibard 
4 * 7 N 3 g 4 - "CTR | =: « * * A A * ** 
"Ss l 1 2 — 70 311) 222797 4 $2 * i 9111 + FRUIT: ; art 
E. ; X 
, p . "ET. # * . ' 2 * 
im n ot wi zin tat n t od ct 
| "$4: 7 , * 
1 % 4113 I 
Fs ; 
k a . . if 5111 91 . 0 


ee esu Ss yt GAS oj d 

K ifs ls bp GG Ll) - 
pA Seed Jon? yon fegh oak ous WE AM 
H . WSN rl wh ail. > 65g JG 
ode ay wo Jo SG (SW DIS oe A 0508 
95 o 3 Hl 05 AMC (Sonyla Gy 
EW! , aw! Js e 
ba Y o Wh a) Js hl 3 , 
Cys way chan 05 (DN 2 A 


e ee 


The Aſiaticks have poets and ſtory-tellers to amuſe them with their recitals at 
leiſure hours; and ſuch perſons alſo attend at the coffee-houſes in Turkey and Perſia. 
In Dr. Ruſſell's Hiſtory of Aleppo is a very amuſing account of their breaking off in the 
midſt of a tale, when curioſity is on the ſtretch, and leaving the audience diſappointed, in 
order to enhance their conſequence. Story-tellers in India are alſo kept as domeſtics ; 
the Tranſlator entertained one for ſome time, and found his narratives entertaining and 
uſeful, as lefſons in the Hindoſtan Moors, but he did not underſtand either Perfian or 
Arabic, though now and then he would introduce a quotation from the Koran and poets 
in both languages, which he had learnt to repeat from frequent hearing ; his ſtories were 
chiefly adventures of Rajas, and the Mahommedan Princes of Hindooſtan. Of the 


I 


No. IVI ORIENTAL COLEECTIONS. 349 


Sing feen l. th * N Se Libre tran 
nt . Basra Sn Cod 


- NIGHT 5 


ER ſiſter ſaid * 1 a relate to us one of 


the tales wich which we uſed to paſs our nights wakefully. She re. 
plied, with all my heart. It has. reached me, O king! virtuous, 


gracious, wiſe.in policy and conduct, of praiſe-worthy actions, that 


the hiſtorian has ſaid, it.is thus related. Ther was an Amer, in 


— 


one of his — and ſaid to him, verily eig my boſom 


is troubled, but the reaſon I know not, and therefore wiſh thou 


wouldeſt recite ſome narrative.“ To hear is to obey, replied the 
courtier, who had been, the aſſociate of princes, My lord, a won- 
derful incident occurred" to myſelf in the outſet of life; I was in- 


volved in love for a beautiful girl, adorned with elegance and grace, 


Arabian Nights he had not heard the name; copies of this work, however, muſt be ex- 
tant in India: a fragment of it was procured by Captain James Anderſon, who allowed 
try nog 7m 3 rape. 4. One of 
the tales is given in No. III. p. 245. (Scott.) 


— —— — — 


—_ A 5 i 
— , . * 
3 —— — DNS 


350 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. kot. II. 


% SS 9 Zo | iy dg 


N 
le U fail O Foe S Jazdl 
DoD H D e po 
wil > a Jl he Jad ts Ul yell 
Jo! (Syn gp WIG ah 5 CLOUGH g (gan 
pt Y & Ul E. al a, 
C A! Eq = S Gl C Jus! Seo , jolt 
5 ME: J88 % gz ole 4 ON 
Ji IS HS oe JAS Y ad GU 
eue e e 
eg, ee 5 Cut, DS AL ATM 
Wl 2h! 5 e „ er d Gas Ce 
3 Gn: hw Coates nnd 

es ae 


No, IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 351 


who reſided with her father and mother ; and it often entered into 
my mind to viſit her at their camp, for her family was of the deſert 
tribes. One day my boſom felt uncommonly anxious, and I reſolved 
to eaſe it by going to ſee her as uſual, but, when I reached the ſpot, 
found neither herſelf nor-any of her kindred ; I then queſtioned ſome 
paſſengers on the road, who informed me that they had moved from 
this quarter on account of ſearcity of forage for, their camels and 
herds. I ſtopped ſome time on the ſpot, but could not perceive her 
returning; then deſire inflamed me, ſo that I could not endure her 
abſence ; love drew me on, and my feelings compelled me to travel 
in ſearch of her. As night approached, my impatience overcame me; 
I fixed the khaal * upon my camel, put on my clothes, girded on 
my ſabre, mounted; and ſpeeded onwards to feek her. I had pro- 
ceeded ſome diſtance, when the night became exceſſively dark; and 
1, in ſuch gloonr, had to deſcend into hollows and defiles, and climb 
the precipices : on every quarter I heard the growlings of lions and 
other wild beaſts ; my mind was alarmed, my heart beat, but my 
tongue did not ceaſe from repeating the names of God moſt high. 
As I proceeded, ſtupor overcame me, and I ſunk into ſleep upon the 
back of my camel, when ſhe carried me on, and conveyed me from 
the road I was purſuing. At length the bough of a tree ſtruck 
againſt my head as I ſlept, upon which I awoke, confuſed and diſ- 
ardered by the heat of the ſun ; my heart ſunk within me, when, 

lo! I was among trees, and ſtreams, and flowers, and varieties of 


birds, harmonious in their different ſtrains: the branches of this 


foreſt wete entangled one with another.” ben from my camel, 
and laid her bridle in my hand. 4 . * ö 


A pad or ſaddle for camels. 


tt EA. 
” „ 


_ - "= V4 2 - 
va, — — 


- 
= — — — = 


— A 
— — 


OY —— | = 
— 7 ̃ — ä ͤ , Oo Wes ˙— T— — 


2 — EET 


n 


4 
a 


352 RENTAL COLLECTIONS. Tot. I. 


NIGHT 484. * 


KN I - ee 
We. ng Wanne 
I Co nd &2) CE! L 2 ld Ul ez) L019 1 
Joo (5 SS = WH: ws 
„ O90) El A W. np Lee 8 
Xl at te e e 8 e 
„ eee eee 
Gl e e hn he 2 
Lg hem gb 87 2 AAAS jb] A 

„„ Loy ov al ll Ne els — 
e e eee 


41 


of 


* At the concluſion of each night, the Sultana Sheherzade either drops aſleep, or, 
perceiving morning dawn, ſtops her narrative; when her ſiſter Deenazade aſks her why 
ſhe leaves off, If the Sultan will let me live, continues ſhe, I will go on to-morrow 


No. IV. ORIENTAL/COLLECTIONS: 353 


I 


NIGHT mY * 


I did not ceaſe leading her till — 4 out of the fareft into an 
open deſert, when I recovered myſelf, and remounted upon her back; 
but could not determine which way I ſhould go, or divine where 
Providence might direct me. I caſt my eyes over the barren ex- 
panſe, when, lo! a fire appeared in the midſt of it. I whipped 
my. camel, and ſpeeded towards it till I came, when I checked my 
reins, and examined it. Then I beheld a tent pitched, lances ſtuck 
into the ground, a flag ſtanding, horſes picketted, and camels feed- 
ing; I ſaid to myſelf, what can mean this tent in ſuch a ſolitary 
ſpot, alone, though certainly it has a magnificent appearance ? 
Then I went behind the tent, and cried out, Health unto ye, O 
inhabitants of this abode ! and may God have mercy upon you! 
Upon this, there came out of it a youth, ſeemingly about nineteen, 
who appeared graceful as the riſing morn, and valour beamed upon 
his aſpect. He returned my falutation, and faid unto me, Brother 
Arab, I ſuppoſe thou haſt loſt thy way. I replied, Ves; out of thy 
kindneſs put me right, and God will compaſſionate thee. Upon 
which he anſwered, Brother Arab, my dwelling is in this deſolate 
waſte ; but the night is gloomy and dreary, and very cold and rainy, 
and there is no ſurety for thee againſt the wild beaſts, that they 


night. The ſame queſtion, anſwer, and nightly requeſt, are reiterated on every break- 
off of a tale; but I have left them out, as they occaſion, not only needleſs repetition, 
but diſagreeable interruption to the thread of the ſtory. /Secott.} 

Vor. II. 34 


354 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. vor. I. 
ee „ of i3>Hl ww Ee 
ol = 5 1 Jl Sl yl! b ain} 
ly e c, Leh ike „ (LU olds os 
OE e 
wo als op 3 SE e Ds Go 
5 = 235) = es , U Ae 2s! 

x51 I] ex 


NIGHT 485. 


al als el C a) ji SU nt 5 Ed 

JS0 4 a] 5 la] any CSP ns ark 
GL ha eh a EL * 
Gee 138 ol ito wh 
DFE O's Al og oaks 


No. IV. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 355 
may not tear thee in pieces. Lodge with me, then, in ſafety and 
_ W nnn 


I diſmounted, whe he took my camel and Schaal her, and 
gave her fodder ; after which he retired for a while, and brought a 
ſheep, and killed it and dreſſed it. Then he kindled a fire, and 
blew it till it became brightly ina glow, and took ſweet ſeeds, and 
ſprinkled falt over them, and cut up the meat, and put it upon the 
fire, and ſcattered the ſeaſoning over it, and preſented me with a 
grill. The youth every now and then beat his breaſt, and often 
wept; from which, O my lord! I gueſſed that he was in love and 
diſtracted like myſelf, and only knew the TA from its af- 
flictions. 


NIGHT 485. 


Then I ſaid within myſelf, I am in his habitation, why ſhould 
I intrude upon him with queſtions? So I reſtrained my curioſity, 
and eat as much as ſufficed me. Then the young man aroſe and 
went into the tent, and brought out a baſon and ewer, with a nap- 
kin embroidered with filk, and its edges fringed with gold, alſo 
a bottle of roſe-water mixed with muſk. I was aſtoniſhed at his 
elegant demeanour and politeneſs, and ſaid to myſelf, how won- 
derful is ſo accompliſhed a perſon in this deſert! We waſhed our 
hands, and converſed for a while; after which he retired to the tent, 
and cut in halves for me and himſelf a piece of red damaſk. Then 
he came out to me and faid, Brother Arab, go in and chuſe thy 


3 A2 
4 


356 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, Vor. II. 
V So 5 D Ds gp ad hed 

oe gf) oy Ul IS 4 lacs Wy y ph Wa ea 
— 9 ALT yoo S Ur n ent 
Ul, DAT) ob Ge & Wh I EG 


05 . U due * 


ey "0", SW ; wel e od 2 


e ee . eee 

U eee SAR 1 8 

50 e e ge gl o 

5AD ( os Y CE 5 = 20! 9 = 

5 4 I [AD (£3487 5 end oa] wie yall 
LEY! I, all 58 U o 


— TS CORES 


No. IV. ORMENTAL|OOLLECTIONS. 357 
place of repoſe, for laſt night thou muſt have endured much fa- 
tigue and uneaſineſs. Then I entered, and, 1o! I found a mattraſs 
of green damaſk. Mx Tho 


put off my clothes, and ſlept that night; (never have I experienced 
its. like i in all my lie); but when I'awoke;-* and was conjecturing 
reſpecting the young man, night had advanced, and all eyes were 
cloſed. I could gueſs. nothing, When, lo] a gentle ſound, than 
which I had never heard one more ſoft or tenderly affecting. Then 
1 lifted up the, curtain of the muggrub, F and gazed around, when, 
10 H a damſel, than whom I had never beheld one more beautiful ; 
and with het the youth, owner of the tent! They wept, and com- 
plained of che pangs of love and ardent affection, of abſence and 
7 and the. violence of their deſires, 


Then 1 ſaid to 0 y cl e is a wonderfully Akad appear- 
ance in this perfonage, yet I perceive no other in this abode but 
himſelf, and no other than this fingle dwelling on the plain. 
Hence I ſuppoſed, that ſurely this damſel muſt be one of the daugh- 
ters of the Genii who had fallen in love with the youth, and that 

he had retired with her to ſuch a ſolitude. 


The text here is obſcure : I ſuſpect an error in the copyiſt. If written Q 
it will be, literatim, When I ceaſed from this, or from doing ſo,” i. e. ſleeping, 
which I have rendered, When I awoke,” by conſtruction. The Arabic idiom is 
often too brief, as the Perſian is diffuſe, to bear literal tranſlation in our language. Scott. / 

+ The receſs in a tent for ſleeping on. 


358 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor. Il 


NIGHT 486. 


FFT OE hy [0] Gael Sage Sal Soc er 
ee ee ee pl oaks 0 
Sa ol I JS il LIGK 3 eben, 
8 ghee MO — e 
N SU NY 1 
call IN Cale d ST Ws pe 7 845 
Geb . rl grits of Kon i 
— Au. cu e Wee 
SIE l dll ys he ol! Le yoke 
As 2 * 8 EA n e n S Os 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 359 


N 
4 * 
r - 8 


NIGHT 486. 


Then I gazed at her more narrowly, and, lo! . wb 
Arabian damſel. When the glanced her eyes, the dazzling ſun was 
outrivalled, and the tent was filled with light from the luſtre of her 
aſpect, and her beauty. When I perceived that ſhe was a beloved, re- 
ſpect for love reſtrained me; I let down the curtain, and covered my 
face, and ſlept. When morning dawned, I put on my clothes, and per- 
formed my ablutions, and ſaid. my prayers. Then I ſaid to the young 


man, Brother Arab, if thou wilt direct me on my way, as thou haſt al- 


ready obliged me, thy kindneſs will be ſtill greater. He looked friendly 
at me, and ſaid, O noble Arab] if it ſuits thy convenience, let me 
entertain thee for three days. Then I abode with him three days and 
when it was the morning of the fourth, as we were fitting in con- 
verſation, L inquired of him his name and family. He replied, As 


to my deſcent; I am one of the tribe of Ayzra; and I am ſuch a 


one, the ſon of e my. uncle is ſuch a perſon. 


When he had deſcribed bis family and. deſcent, lo! Ys was, my 
lord, the ſon of my uncle, and of the nobleſt branch of the houſe 
of Ayzra. Then J ſaid to him, O ſon of my uncle | what has in- 
duced thee to what I have ſeen of thy ſolitude in this deſert? 
Wherefore haſt thou left thy dependants and thy neighbours, and 
ſequeſtered thyſelf in this wild? When he heard my words, his 
eyes became ſuffuſed with tears; he ſighed deeply, and faid, O 
my couſin ! I admired paſſionately the daughter of my uncle, and 


f 
: 
l 
4 


— — — — * . - 


— So» 
— 
= F 


4 


— * * — 


360 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, Von. II. 
N 65 * 0 = een 
n * — u HA. — NY Ab! J 


ke ( oo Jy >) 5 else. 
eee eee , 


NIGHT 487. 


gn of da, 25 2 
bee, SD = 
N 9 pl gy DH 4665 Ul amy 
wp. © Wd) IB Wn! „ GR Ohh va! 
a5! 5 e388] he hy JS 3 dad] 198 590 we 
Po] Gags lr al bun . 25 048 Jabdl on 
E U Mee 
SE DNS US ae U bs obo en 
N= A = LOD 

r’. „. oY f e ol 
Cat 2 e, Set A1 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS; * 36r 
was diſtracted by her love, ſo that I could not endure from her an 
hour of abſence ; my paſſion became extreme, and I begged her in 
marriage of my uncle; but he refuſed to unite me with her, and 
married her to another man of the tribe of Ayzra, who went in 
unto her, and carried her to the village in which he dwelt. 


NIGHT 487. 


When ſhe was taken away from me, and I was deprived of ſeeing 
her, deſpair, and the violence of diſtracted love, led me to deſert my 
family, and abſent myſelf from them, to quit my parents, my rela- 
tions, my kinsfolk, and my companions, and all that I held dear; I 
retired to this abode in the deſert, and became enamoured of ſo- 
litude and retirement. Then] ſaid to him, Where is their reſidence ? 
He replied, Near the ſummit of yonder mountain ; and ſhe, every 
night, privately, in the quiet and ſtillneſs of the dark, when ſleep 
hath overpowered the eyes of the village, in a way that no one can 
diſcover, repairs to me; when I gratify myſelf with her converſ- 
ation, and gazing rapturouſly upon her; and ſhe is equally de- 
lighted with me, Thus I dwell here, in the manner you have ſeen; 
and as long as ſhe viſits me, quick will glide away the hours of 
night, until the Almighty ſhall execute his fixed decree, grant us our 
wiſhes in defiance of the envious, and adjudge us the reward of 
the patient under affliction.“ 


Meaning their union in Heaven. 
Vol. II. 3 B 


362 ORTENTAL COLLECTIONS] tot. 11 
ofl (AE ο . b Aa WW yt UE 
= e el 5. Ss, 
ly N DJ Dol A. 597 J® ol La) Gs 
3 GR hare" e G ol Þ 5 , Wk 
o&) 5 &) JB = gl de all hy lp g lad 
U oye whe ,Jabl of 6) 0) Gl all el ls 
, ee. = 
ere 

Sau, 05 G „ U o / LL walks os 4! 
„ e eee, 
O (ho? 4 > 37 7 


NIGHT 488. 


S Wal > alt % an is 
4 K 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 363 
Tbe narrator continues, When the youth, my lord. had told me 
his ſtory, his ſituation affected me, and I became involved in con- 
templation. An ardent wiſh to aſſiſt him poſſeſſed my mind, and 
I faid, If thou wilt conſent, I can point out, to thee an eligible 
plan, which, by God's bleſſing, will tum out, agreeably to my 
hopes, ſucceſsful and fortunate, and by it God will relieve: thee 
from that which thou endureſt. He exclaimed, O ſon of my un- 
cle | reveal it to me. I replied, When midnight arrives, and the 
damſel cometh, ſeat her upon my camel, which is ſwift of pace, 
mount thy horſe, and I will ride upon one of theſe camels,” and 
ſpeed with you all night. Morning will not dawn, until I fhall 
have conducted you through the foreſts, the haunts of wild beaſts, 
and the deſerts : thy object will be attained, and thou wilt be ren- 
dered happy with the beloved of thy foul: the land of God is wide 
enough to find a reſidence in; and I ſwear, by the Deity, that I 
will be thy helper and thy friend, with life and property, as long as 


NIGHT 488. 


When he heard this, he ſaid unto me, O ſon of my uncle! I 
will conſult with her on this ſcheme, for ſhe is intelligent, pru- 
dent, and of ſound judgement. When night was far advanced, 
and the uſual time of her coming was arrived, he impatiently ex- 
pected the moment; but ſhe was later than cuſtomary, Then I 
looked at the youth, who went to the door of the tent, and, opening 


3B 2 


ph ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, [Vor- II. 


e eee N He 
„ Correa try Agra or * 
AI us «| ct | 82 = 0 

St Sil 3 ad (GY ade gl ou 8 
N n Us Y e 


04 oe 4 gl! he el SS os 
LL axis bo he lb 002 ws 5s 
S Wo hy ali lo , Owl Jos , Jkt 


3. 
7 J 
1 


No. W.) RN TRL COIEC TNS. 65 
his mouth, CAD er eee hen 
I rr 5 


3 


Then he ſaid unto me, ee 4 are no tidings this 
night of the daughter of my uncle; ſome diſaſter muſt have befallen 
her, or an accident have kept her frem me; do thou remain in thy 
place until I come to thee with intelligence. He took his ſabre and 
ſhield, and was abſent about an hour of the night; when he returned, 
bearing ſomething in his hands, and called to. me aloud. I haſtened 
to him; and he ſaid, Canſt thou gueſs, O my couſin | what tidings 
I have brought 7 1 anſwered, No. He exclaimed, The daughter of 
my uncle this night has periſhed ; the was coming to me, as uſual, 
| when a lion ſprung. upon her on the way, and tore her to pieces, 
and there remains of her nothing but what thou ſeeſt. Then he ſet 
down What was in his hands; and. it was the thigh bone of the 
damſel, and part of the ribs. He wept piteouſſy, threw away his 
ſhield, and remained for ſome inſtants in agonizing lamentation ; 
after which he ſaid to me, Leave not thy ſeat until I return to thee 
again. Then he went out, and was abſent for an hour ; when he 
came back, and in his hands was the head of the lion: he threw it 
down, and aſked me for water. Then I brought him water, and he 
waſhed himſelf, and cleanſed the mouth of the lion, and kiſſed it, 


* To Europeans this figure will appear inelegant, but Oriental poets often deſcribe 
the breeze as perfumed with the effences uſed by their beloved. Thus the Prince Je- 
haunder Shah, in his matin walks, exclaims from Hafiz : 

«© The breeze this morning is ſcented with amber, 
« Perhaps my beloved may be paſſing over the plain.” 
Vide Bahardaneſh, Vol. III. p. 157. 


366 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (Vox. ls 
THY] en ons og, Ls al alles 
Se. 46 roar (gt wake 


ew os rut _ 


NIGHT 489. 


„ „ e V o S 
e e Gan is OFE 
3 Sl (AE ws, yl Joan fan gen es 
a>) G8: Gighe Apo e E 
S . oe WS ae Gy 5 ll >, 
Gd 8 ag 5 DG M dh ew 
5 2 ig Xe cal 3 Daly 8 ob hin 
C © © rl gl 905 ain ie kk wala 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 367 
and wept bitterly ; after which he ſaid, O ſon of my uncle! I con- 
jure thee by God, and by the ties of kindred between thee and me, 
that thou obſerve my laſt will, as thou an —— within 
this hour, f | 


NIGHT FX 


When this happens, waſh me, and enſhroud me with the remains 
of the daughter of my uncle in theſe clothes, and bury us together 
in the ſame grave. After this, he wept till he was exhauſted; when 
he retired to his muzrub, and retained abſent from me about an 
hour. Then he came out, and beat his boſom, and lamented bitterly, 
and at laſt fell into expiring agonies ; when his ſoul departed, and 
he left this world. When I beheld this, mournful was my condition; 
but it was incumbent upon me that I ſhould perform my duties to- 
wards him, notwithſtanding my heavy affliction. I went to him, 
and did as he had enjoitied me with reſpect to waſhing, and en- 
ſhrouded them, and laid them in the earth in one grave, near which 
I remained for three days. After this I returned home, and ſtaid two 
years, when J repaired again to viſit their tomb.“ 


At the concluſion of this tale, the Ameer of Egypt rewards the narrator, of whom 
he requeſts another ſtory, when he begins that of Fatima Bint Ameen. 


368 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor I. 


1 Ls LJ 


Portraits of Baba Nanick, and a Mufician per- 
forming on tbe Rebab. | 


NANICK, the celebrated founder of the Seile, a powerful and 
formidable race in Hindooſtan, was born in the province of Lahore, 
at a village called Tulbindee, during the reign of the Emperor Baber, 
Whilſt young, he forſook the world, and retired to a life of devotion 
and auſterity. In his retreat he formed a new ſyſtem of religion, 
and compoſed the book called Gurrunt, which, in the diale of the 
Punjab, ſignifies ſcriptural, Nanick died at the age of ninety 


years ; and his followers pay religious viſits to his tomb at the 
preſent day. 


For this account the Editor is indebted to Captain Francklin's 
very intereſting Hiſtory of Shah Allum, (p. 72, &c.) The por- 
traits are engraved from an original Indian painting in the Editor's 
collection: Nanick's coat is blue, his cap particoloured red, yellow, 
and blue ; the muſician's dreſs is crimſon with gold ſpots. 


Or Coll. VoL 2. 


0 i h 
Wh 


"it 


t 
| | 1000 WEE 


: 


N 


No. 1V/} GNA cone. 36g 
d ch Mee ob r ) ꝰ yt bm ow 
trod! % Strict bas t wee gon ub liupnf. . M 10 10%, 


Account "of A large "and bufüable Colleftion 9 


Oriental Manzſerihto, brought.from. Surat by 
SAMUEL Guin, 3 : 
tinued from No. III. P. 315. nn Laon abus 


— * C'S J © 3 . . 99 8 4 © # M 9 Þ © "© 4 
* - 4 , i 4 & . 9 F " : 0 * 1 . by ! k oe K I 7 = bl 0 * 2 - : 7% # l 
a 1 [ f $ * ; C : I * r * % « oy * U - „ y 4 * P . * o 
. 14144 , ij # * 1 * 2 1 :, 1 « aol o 4 


' : ** * » 
1 N - . i d 13 Mr f, * NY 
_— — —_ — — 


9 0 5 * _ — 5 5 $.. 
(06734 9 pH e 
# = 


WE now proceed to notice the, Sanſcrit Manuſeripts,of this Col- 
lection.— The firſt is an oblong thin volume, intitled Satra Gun, 


with ſorne n ſchemes, ar tables 4t the ſubject i is an 
Aſtronomy. 


13 


Lf! 3142" AY te 74 III. 192 


The aan G olume, written in a more uniform 
and handſome character than the farmer, 6 


18 16 x * 1 
11 FAUOYT S443 4/ -4 1 


The third is intitled Gerry Guchan ; « thin cling vol ume, like 
the firſt-mentioned. | 
war Ii a % hne nher ance gt ben 
"The'fourth is « nal o@taro manu, ited Runs Mall. 

iraltaJ 3 er ot drew nj. noir 
The fifth 3 is —— and intitled Zum 
Patree Nezoom. 


ea * 18 than 2611 2 C = 119 aft I r 4 
"2 * 44 4 * - 4 — , — 8 o . 
The Zend and Pehlavi manuſcripts now follow; moſt of which 
* . F# 2 
: 
x — 
3 c 


NA 


370 ORIENTAL: COLLECTIONS. FfVor.1E 

were purchaſed by Mr. Guiſe from the widow of Darab;ithe Parſi 

preceptor of M. Anquetil du Perron, at Surat; and fome of them 

ſuch as that learned and naſe Frenchman could not procure... 
e 

A very large and finely written volume in folio,” ar Vendidad 

Sad? ; of which M. Anquetil du Perron has given a tranſlation. 
Zendaveſta, Vol. I. Part IE. i p bid 


* 


Another very large and finely written folio volume, containing the 
Vendidad Sade, Izeſchne Sad, and Viſpered Sade, in Zend 3 written: 
in A. D. 1670. (See Anquetil du Perron.) 


Another very large volume, containing the ſame thite works z 
tranſcribed A. D. 1750, in a very fine hand. (See a ſpecimen in 
the miſcellaneous plate, p. 318, fig. 4.) 


A large quarto volume, well written, containing the ra. Sade. 


ae . 
Another quarto volume, containing the ſame work ; with a com- 


mentary in Pehlavi. 


„ will and * * LS 7 
0 -A 411 $544 


A very thick and large quarto volume, written in a fine hand, 


containing the Vendidad Sade, Izeſchne Sale, and Vifpered Sale, 


before mentioned, in Zend; with the Vi Filho 14 gebt, in r 


Pazend. : 311 92 11 C1 77% off 1 
A quarto lame. containing one of the : ancient Park Ravayere, 
or traditions. te 


8 
. 
2 
5 
N 
8 
5 
5 
4 
» 


en * 9 5 ER 


— 
2 " 
Bo CY ITS 


s 
t 
4 
5 
Ke 
2 
* 
5 
* 
Þ 
* 
2 
— 


Fern AW 5 RY * _ 2. % * "—_ 


— — 
SLOTS 


eee arte a9 alan ow ie 


. Mouth. 

A etc containing the perl in Zend. 
Dh, H 34 ot rae Sve mg „ e diet at. 
An octavo volume, of which the firſt and laſt pages have been 
ſupplicd by a different hand. — —— 


charaQers, ( 9 


N ry * abuts 
2 "= to 7 5101 D Kir: | 15 LZIIT ri 


An octavo volume, n Teſcht, in Peblavi and 
Sanſerit. The Sanfcrit tranſlations of the Zend and Pchlavi manu- 
ſcripts, which are found amongſt the Parſees of Surat, were made, 
according to M. Anquetil du Perron, » above three hundred years 


| Another oGavo volume, containing the ſume work ; viz. the 
Neaſchts Teſcht, in the Hindooi language and character. (See a ſpe- 
nnn 6 31s, fg. 3.) 


' — * p 
» . 8 * n un Yeur! 1 5 


A volume, een eee eee 


d 581 


- 0 . * —_ 
: - * \& % + 0 : 


which, it appears, were to have been filled up with explanations. 


From the modem Perſian title, Loghar Zend G Ha) it may be 
iyled a Vocabulary of the Zend Language. 


asu, coming the Neale un, fil 
nme. E | 


„ Zendaveſta, Vol. I. Part II. p. 5. 
30 2 


7 | 5 G0 


372 . ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, Vot. Il 
A ſmall volume, containing a vocabulary of Pehlavi amd Zend; 


- alſo two treatiſes on the Pazend Language, the Parſi Religion and 


— 
| | > Ne mt A 
The Fn, in 1. an o manaſrih, well written. 
an n | | Fi 'T ul! euro nf 
An e ts „ in Zend, and in 
the Indian of Guzerat: this work is part of the Parſi Tay on 
conſiſts of ſeveral e of the 1 Or 


1 
7 22 10 ο⁹α | 


The Shekun 2 a moral 1 and e work written. i in a 
large and fair character. 


i 
( 


p * 
801 5! HY 37 


The pere 00 Seroſeb, in Pehlavi ; «Gin ey manulcrips. 


A ſmall and thin octavo volume, dani the work called 
Tourio Neaſchs. brag opoonne ward 23 7 N ae | 


4. 
inn) 37:3} 1 711 15 


An octavo "D642 containing. the Poe 2 in ch. 


lavi; _ written. | 2 omuloy I 
| 25:20] tl)? F „qs 3t Avfw 
A large octavo kn. > containing the ene. in Zend an 
Sanſcrit. bo n 5 II. 


The Minotbered, in Pehlavi and Sanſcrit. Of this manuſtript 
ſome account has been given in the Oriental Collections, Vol. II. 
p. 96 ; and a fac- ſimile of the firſt lines, in the miſcellaneous plate, 


ſame page. „ re T7 8 


2603-05 rare E ˙ A d 8 


oi of rer e e le. a fe ER $62 


* 


An ottavo volume: fairly written, containing the Vue xv ot 
a collection of prayers: whichraccomipany certain ceremoniesz. 
r 20) nnauſtioq bas buawor 
An octavo manuſcript, finely written, containing the Izeſchne Sade. 

. MH S n 107 2norminngt amet to yaiftftnn> ie A 
A very thick volume, well written, contdining the Neneſche 
leſcht Sade; or a collection of various  Neaſches, or devotional 


* 
compoſitions. 
. — — — <<—_— - <fwr , —_— — 
\ » —_—— 5 — — — 


An octavo volume, written by Darab, containing the Ferouſbe, 
— , . . « + ++4F n = 
in Lend. \g „Ktn \n Am J Bud Mpeg; 4 
— * | 


The Bot Deb, of Ceed) of the Puts; n een 
volume in octavo. This work is tranſlated by Anquetil du Perron. 
Vide Zendaveſta. | | 
Alge volume, in rell and modern Perſian, un ue 
i * Sul Ravayet Baut, or G Tratfition of the Parſis 5 
the de eee of chelr A Ke. Er- be a 


ca > FI * 4 Ws $442 % vs 3" d % * IT 


An octato volume, _ "EO Perſian, containing the Sadder ; 


of '*Whick" he bares Ede has knee badi in his Nat 


Vetenit Perkin. - 3 


- - * 
NN ras MAN 


"Th dar, (is modern dens 0 of cube 


* - * L 
2. * — % * \ 3\ \» 1 % * 133 0 o 
<P * F 9 1 1 * . 3 ; . * * · 9 
. 221 „ N * q : | 4 F; F * 1 $4 


N 1 — * " py * 3 % 
* f * 


e 8 a Nerßian Verlei is a thin quartd 


—— —— — ee we —— 


— —ͤ—ũd — — 


— 


— — — 


374 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. TV-. 
volume, with various miniature paintings rudely executed; repre- 
ſenting the various ſituations of the ſoul in a future ſtate, both of 
e eee Ss ee P- "_ ag. I 09 
Wen contig of ome pcimen ffs Pura n, 


Indian . 
12197 | | . ae hl 


7 7 
| | 932 


Antiquarian and Critical Tiluſtrations of Perſlar 
Hiſtory and Romanc —_ By W. OvsELEy, | Eſq. 


432K £2.19 * 


The following 8 were e originally written to illuftrace ome 
paſſages in the Tarikh Jehan Ara, one ſeftion of which ( containing 
the Annals of Iran) it was my intention to have publ. ied, with copious 
notes and illuſtrations : that ſection, with a literal tranſlation, has been 
lately preſented to the Public in my ** Epitome of the Ancient Hiſ- 
tory of Perſia; but the notes are reſerved for anather oceafion, of 
which I have ſpoken in the preface to that work. The. following paſ- 
ſages, however, (taken at random from ſeveral hundred) will ſerve as 
a ſpecimen of the manner in which I had deſigned 10 illuſtrate. the 
Jehan Ara by extrafts from various other manuſcripts : the ft is a 
note on the word Nimrod, in the account of Cai-Kaus, ſecond monarch 


of the Caianian Dynaſty, thus accurring in page 17 of the ©* Epitai 


Re nes Nied, ä — 
U ͤ » » » -—3e Nn a} d r 


: " n 
3 * N. Warpe * {43643 F3i-ifl M1 D 71 
x — r a — 

* . — 2 l , * 0 5 W =o ail. . . 4 F 
en | ? — - « 


— 


No. I. NizxoD—This reſemblance of names has induced fore 
hiſtorians to confound Cai Caur with Nimrod, the ſon” of 'Cu6, 
mentioned in the Bible® : But Mobammed Saduk+ informs n 


« gk bem f hal Nd es that, like him, 
„be attempted to- aſcend inja the NN W 


ee een ee gag 
(a Chaldaick word) would not be Tnapplieable to the Perſian Monarch 
after his impious and vain undertaking ; the tale, however, of his 


attempt to ſoar among the clouds, may probably be founded on his 
deſire of ſtudying the motions of the heavenly bodies, for which 
he is ſaid to have erected two aſtronomical obſervatories, 


e e of ace, an e the be w 
Bagdad nov fa * 5 c Add 3 


A 


—— 


1 bi © ASH 4 dig NN * 

rnb ok men” 9. Ke. nr * 
Of thg, various, manuſcripts and authors quoted in theſe Titaſtrations, an account 
| oction to my / Fiture hifforical work. Some wort notices of 


hall be given in the iatrod 
unn nde fond bn he Bk e | Sits ED. ASE a 2p FG 
4 Archbiſhop Uſher is of opinion, that ; was cultivated by the Babyloniars 


in the tice of Nimrod. , Unde apparet fiderum cnet mean cope fan. 
« lanios jpſius Nimrodi temporibus,” ber. N 
Annal, Vet. Tela. p. 5; fol. edit. Lond. bt. 


376 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS Wel. 


That moſt rate and ercellent chronicle, the Tallat Naſſini, after 
relating ſome ancedatcs of . this ancieve Monarch, informs: use dt. 


ode =" J1 & ate , hs 


' Te Ni? Foster x »A , 
1 according to one tradition, he anus the Tower of Babel for the 


bs pages of inveſtigating the ſtate of the heavens. 1 75 


17 11 * * ern 


The extraordinary enterprize of Cai-Caus is related at length in 
the Shah Nameh : he is there ſaid to have trained young eagles -, 
for the purpoſe of being him into the br. ke ty on a b throne or 

. WS 


[4 


* Hamdallah Muſtoufi, in his Tarith Gezideh biju, 41-15 101 na Bf 
* N * — les N. Calle dale ee Sf 

| gr 

In the land of Meſopotamia he cafe a very bigh heap, or artificial mount, 0 
100 „ ee eee | 2174. 791 

Of this, the Tarikh Moagem thus ſpeaks : + '- fs Ut en 19189%G 


ge ( 35) as Cul My Js g N n 
« And of the remains of his works, is that obſervatury at Babylon, which they call 
« the Tel-i-Afferkoun, or the Height of Aﬀerkoun.” Ie erected, another at Baghdad, 


according to the Leb-al-towarikh : U 510k * = 3 * Ivo, 1 » 4 


1 


+ EaGLEs—In the original larger or garkes—a bird which, according to the Perſian 
fictions, was of prodigious ſize, and lived many hundred years ; it appears, however, 
from a very neat painting, in a beautiful copy of the Ajaitb al Makbloucat, to be nothing 
more than a large falcon, and anſwers nearly to that called by Ornithologiſts the Fas 
Leucscephalus, or white-headed eagle; the body being aſh-coloured * ep the 
crooked beak and legs yellow, and the talons black. 

— artiele Falco, in that excellent work the 3 ee pulſed 


us: 


N. —— — 


chair, to'which they were Pamefgd.e, ftr im ; pride was gra- 
tified by a moriidditry'fiicoels, Arhibh' rendered K the more hu- 


—_— hurled from the clouds, this wretched madman muſt 


37 8 


have — 5 ſhed, 8 4 — e eee 
which eſerxed r for x life of penjtencs Mom amozd bluoy 3 


791 1 Here $i 63 391251 2011 bns 221 bod 14 1 ads 
NT eee 


raſh MAE ., , aking. .. en 2 HY 50A d HI 2010013 $0 Lahn 


ad; 10 212102 e 'S N . 2 9 1b 1 Als mod 
3 x5 FEES bas sten; 


a We ee this affir, the truth 
pep of which i 1 4 ſecret. known only in the, heavens, 4; bie * 


4 — SEG 2 
1 1197 „t fr * 
All agree, bowerer, that the king's original den was to pry | 


into the nature, of the fun, moon, and ſtars 7: but this is attributed 


to the ſuggeſtions of \Satay, who, preſenting himſelf one day before 
Cai-Caus, as he Wa going forth to the chaſe, (for he, too, was a 


TS 7122 mighty 2 Geneſis Hu ; tp © *. * 


* 


| ” Ancopling REI rr 
che power of well 4 tim ui cke as companion, bent of Ki nobles an 
courtiers; burt . mt & ono IRR ty IRE 1 
ee een 
eee be 
«© when they came where there was a cloud, the faſtening or knot of the taliſman was 
broken, and they all fell from the air, and died z hut Cai-Caus didnot die. 


7 I have before obſerved the g an obſervatory at Babylon. The famous 
{ower erected there, Wis, © . | 
in the time of Nimrod. "I. wa — be) 2 on 


Vor. II. N 35 


338 _ ORIANTAL COLLECTIONS.) e. 1 
FM br oy ay 13s 02669461207 . eee ui, ts 
WI e . Si A Of, e try ih 
A (9 NMancb ? 


repreſented to him, chat as he poſſeſſed all the treaſures &f the nth, 4 


he would become more than mortal by acquiring a knowlidze of 
the celeſtial bodies, and the ſecret cauſes of their revolutions. In the 
1 * * 
vain hope of learning theſe, and intoxicated with wine, Cai-Caus 
aſcended the throne, which Ferdouſi accurately deferibes bes, and was 
borne aloft, declaring that he would erplore the ö of the 


ſpheres, and ** reckon one by one the ſtars of heaven.” 


1 I 


According to ſome,” adds te pot; © he pn himſelf 


with a ſword, his bow, and arrows.” 


7 


2 SE Hh e. OE 
UF dy 889 — n 


518.5 
1 OH 95 Ea 
a $3 37 * 


, 
WF By 2 1 — CRY 2 Sy Gt 


„Others fay, Fe be aſcended the lies with an \ impiqus intention 


2 a 


of making war on the Almighty ; and I have heard that Cui- Cu 


is the ſame as Nimrod, who was full of deceit (or majgick urte), 
and guilty of innumerable 7 1 


n e BT D % 414699190 e eee eee 10 1 ot eee 


en - alt jo ys "DAS hazy Ven. 1 
ls oa gp ee 


NT oa goth Ag = 


W. 


D ed ir obs Stade ie 


No. 45) —onnal cortices. 

_ «+ (Theragles) were precipitated: headlong from the black cloud, 
and drew with they from aloft, abe done ef dhe king: they 
err Lions, in Clicen; or Türtaty,e Nee. 


14 


of; 500% O arnant , organ och ni i nor ,fVṽ 


ae amid the ain vhs 
wretched monarch} Nurkbled'ftr ihe dcn, oed for"merey, and ob- 


rained it: his underſtanding was Reſtored; his pehitence was figeere; 


3% 


* 


and the chief of Perſu, he had fought Him for a confiderable 


time, were at length permitted to lead Rim from the foreſt, and re- 
ſtore him to his people. His inſanity, however, and wickedneſs, 
had been ſo exceſſive,-thar the e umd! in 


ee eee wh zud : err) omar om nt 27590! 


e 4.7 Ye 


er t. een eee, 
6 0 off 27 er 8 tits Arena} 3 


Ys r © 
Sud lad, to e, This deen bad ju dsl 
7 N ch. wma ho e 
* D ha RA USO hy 9 7 Toro; Tr. x7 
- 2, eh'y — 
. 94 5 42 * "TI 
1 n oe dine ee ale. De ays ene e deen 60 


e poſleſles neither, wiſdom, ſenſe, ſenſe, nor prodepce-racicher- ane 


a his brains, nor his heart, in their proper places.” r os 
1 have rc aps, with « degree of prolix 3 ed i, 


[ko e 15 2 
1's n 4 4 - 
© In ee | Link Lad ted? vibe 


' 
' 


380 ORIENTAL! COLLECTIONS. (V6. 


the Old Teftament has furniſhed materials for many ancedotes of 


Perſian hiſtory and romance. If the beginning of Cai-Caus's ſtory 
reſembles that of Nimrod, dhe reader Will, perhaps, anticipate my 


obſervation, that in the cataſtrophe, it ſeems to record the puniſh- 


ment of another Babylonian monarch, who ſuffered a privation of 


underſtanding ; was driven from men, and dwelt with. abe lage of 
the field till hit hairt were groum lite ragles*' faanbvn r: nüt wh, Ihe 
divine anger being appeaſed, was elan nem bit 
N e quoi ig en eee e 
F e 4 ee (6th 

The reigns of Cai-Caus and Nevuchitinezhe? + are placed, by 
chronologers, in the ſame century ; but the inconſiſtency of aligning 
to their age the actions of Nimrod, who flouriſhed” many hundred 
years before, may be vbjected to my afſertion=the reader, however, 
will perceive, in the courſe of theſe. pages, that this is not the only 
inſtance of ſuch incongruity. The Perſian writers, from an im. 
perfect knowledge of fewiſh hiftory, frequently confound the per- 


ſonages and occurences of different ages; Kfcribing'to one king the | 


actions of another, whether his contemporary or predeceſſor. hy 
ſimilar confußon wont probably be the Tefult;- were ' we, after 


lightly peruſing the. anejene records of any mation, relying pethaps 


on memory or oral traditions, to nen a a "3396 of 


n eo FOWL * 
* 


1 * '4, My" 


* * 1 ad, 2 
11 : i& Jl * * . 8 41 i 


perſons and cents. q P54 


Mg p a 


0 See the Mitac of Nebuchadnezzar, UC Bhs 2 . 

1 According t to A Uſher, Nebuchadnezzar f began to reign in the year 607, 
before Chriſt. 3 "Ns W. Joncs (who does not, however, remark 
any coincidence) in the year 600. Sce a ſhort Hiſtory rn prefixed wo the Lib of 
Nadir Shah, in Engliſh, H babrnint ach n 


PW 


ai 14x 2 * 


De e 


Np. 1 Tra oOLI RTI 2 
ta d. cated alermgm berlin ey rdonchtst 7 LG. Tn 
Nn t e - t0%attitiged alt HF, iernigh ao of AH 1 


„Ne TAG belonged, ta, the ard, Kpuniſtan, (the ancient 
Province of Sufus li in page 43. Ehitane of the Ancient Hiſtory. of 


Perfia). » Us 4, A * thut Gu dad a ts uu 


£66. | Se 86%. 5. v4 Mi 5 Wort iv i 24% WEE 


n ſome, manuſcripts the nawe-of thin prayivee;is Chteny, bur 

the variatign from. KBuniſtan being only in the omiſſion of a point, 

I am. induced to think the difference merely accidental, and fuch as 

may be. found, I will venture to ſay, in every Oriental MS. except | 
the Koran, The reader, however, who wiſhes for critical accuracy, 3 8 
may, Fapſult the obſervations, of the learned German Profeſſor. Wahl. 
in, his admirable work on the Geography of Perſia; ® he. there 
points out the variations in the ,name;of; Fhuziſtan... But the fol- 
lowing paſſage, which I extract fram a rare and valuable manu- 
ſcript, ſeems to preſcribe the node of orthography with lexicogra- - 
ir rien e Azmbian, Grammar. 


1 f 255 N A-Mih to u hrs ang 
ws 39 Fe n Lab ls — Gal 
at (ILY e nag ale ales 
3995 2 SL Why whe gyyb .. 
3 gr 3 on WariT OK lg Gal ating 
of,9 Jt 2 e A e ae e Way) 
43 0 off a roo 5 


S — 8 ER bs 


Nt 11% 28 


. ˙—˙¾]wAm ²a ̃—v!. . ]⁰ͤVwo-.ß. .. ̃⁵²——— DO ET GABE URS  - fog 


HO! 10815 „% A 141 


Na 


C Altes und Neues Vorder und Mikel Aden Leigh, 1795- 


Lan bn L # * 7 4 * 


382 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vox. II. 
„ Khuziſtan, with the vowel accent damma on the letter HD, wau 
« quieſcent, z4; with the diacritical point, and the vowel teſra 
An, without any diacritical points, or vowel accent; 2a with two 
1% diacritical points over it; alif and nun a well-known province, 
* ſituated between Fart, Irak, and Arabia. Ahwas was formerly 
the capital, but now Shuſhrer is the chief city. Among the 
1 towns of this province are Aſter-melurrum, Ram-hormuz, Arjan, 
*© Fond-i-ſhapour, Fouixeb, Duza-foul, and others. The origin 
of this name was Khuaziſtan, with the letter a/if after war. 
„ The word Kbhuazeh, in the Der: dialeR, ſignified a decorated arch 
or pavilion, erected in honour of bridegrooms ; and as the people 
of this province were very ſumptuous in celebrating nuptials, the 
place was named ( Khuazi/tan ) accordingly.” (Tabkik al Iraub, or 
Geographical Dictionary, by Mohammed Saduk Iſfahani.) 


No. III. (This is extracted from the intended preface.) 


Of the ancient kings, as of. the firſt patriarchs, I muſt here ob- 
ſerve, that the Perſian hiſtorians, in general, derive the names from 
words of the Sby- WL) Zeban-i-Syriani, or Syrian language. 
To difcover whether by this they mean that dialect of Hebrew 
called Syriac, the Hebrew itſelf, Aſſyrian, or Chaldean, muſt be 
the reſult of future inveſtigation. That they eſteem it the prim- 
eval tongue, appears from a very curious -paſſage in the Ancient 
Hiſtory of Tabari, who preſerves ſome Arabick verſes, traditionally 


N 
* 
0 
4 
by 
* 
. 
* 
LI 
. 
4 
* x 
. 


© © MESS OA a LESLIE 


No. IVI ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS: 383 
fai to be tranſlated from the pathetick exclimations uttered by 
Adam in the Syrian language, on the death of his ſon Abel. 

12 13d #- Nannen | | ' 


From the few derivations which I have already analyzed, I am 
induced to think that Hebrew and Cha/daich may explain the greater 
number of them. We muſt allow, however, for the vagueand inac- 
curate manner in which Perſian writers treat of foreign etymologies: 
—perverting and corrupting words like the ancient Greeks when they 
r che names of ann 3 


As the Eaſtern records deſcend, the derivation of words from the 
Us, 9 2) Zeban Tunani, or Grecian lauguage, becomes more 
frequent. The Perſian hiſtorians are in theſe, generally, but not 


always, correct. —We | may ſuppoſe the ſame degree of general ac- 


curacy, with occaſional exceptions, in their Syrian etymology. But 
by the word Syrian, it does not appear to me that the writers of 
Perſia, and the Greek and Roman hiſtorians, mean the ſame language 
or people. Although the Syrians, according to Diodorus Siculus * 
and Pliny, ſ were ſuppoſed by; many to have firſt invented /e/ters, 
yet it is got a neceſſary conſequence that the een be lup- 
poſed the primeyal Oe UG Oily dang 


_— - 


© Herodotus extends the name of Syrians to the inhab habitants of Je- 


N Kerr ors ge pw eopirts bv Tupper 00 ves dons quan nai; 


ve Dien wagaituxacns Diod. Sic. Lib. N. 
t Literas ſemper arbitror Aſſytias fuifſe, fed alii apud gyptios à Mercurio, ut 


Gellius; alii apud Syros repertas volunt. Plin. Hiſt. Lib. vii. c. 58. 


384 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, [Vor. II. 
ruſalem, whom he ſtyles the Paleſtine Syrians,* But it is moſt pro- 
bable that our Perſian authors mean the Aſſyrian language; and, as I 
ſaid before, that the ancient names may be explained through He- 
brew or Chaldaick. In ſupport of this opinion, I ſhall offer ſome 
obſervations in another place. | 


No. IV. (In the © Epitome of the Ancient Hiftory of Perſia,” 
p. 43, we are informed that Shapour, the ſon of Ardeſhir, built 


Niſhapour.) 


The ingenious Author of the Ajaieb al Beldan, compiles his ac- 
count of Niſhapour from various chronicles, but laments that 
he had never been ſo fortunate as to ſee a certain hiſtory of this 
city, much celebrated among the curious. From other records, 
however, he informs us that it is one of the moſt ancient places in 
Khoraſan, originally founded by Tahmuras ; and, having fallen to 
decay, rebuilt during the reign of Ardeſhir Babegan. | 


GY SOT She 1 af SUI ; 
S be 3p) 10 aaald jluiel oe. , one 4 ey 
al dE yl wy JD » S U 2 To ook 
o Ls Ly lis U Gy) os 3508 
uT ln 0 0k = 
s Ce 


* ArTo vg Oviurny prxgs D ren Kadvrle; roher, ö n Tvgiar Tor Hana ranrnprrer, Herod. 
'” 


r e 
4 CLE RY ' »3 * 1 ” \ * 


7 * 1 = 
9 2 ST SF - 7 4 2 TIRES SD. xx : 
* 2 "4. p 4 
N - AF » <LI 4 7 , ey” 2 ny * 2 1 
TY > « 2. * 1 A «2 += oo oy k 1 
4 7 * * Y — LS 
4 5 p 2 * 4 5 e . — = 1 6 Ss 
*. . - 


No. IV. ORIENTAL 'COLLECTIONS. * 383 

And Shoparitt Zule'dlaf, who exttcded all the kings of Perſia 
in power and maguiſicence, pomp oi retinue, and attendauts, 
„ uſed all his endeavours to improve and enlarge this city; and at 
« the time that the banners of Iſlamiſm were exalted, Omru ben 
„Leis, of the Soffarian race, made Niſhapous his capital) which, 
in the year 605 (of the Chriſtian æra 1208), was deſtroyed by an 
earthquake; and, near the ſpot Where it ſtood, another city was 
<< erected,” 

Rr DSL SDSS wi. iid 

This is but a part of the account given in the Aiaieb al beldan. 
A long article on Niſhapour may be found in the Nozehe al coloud, 
(Geogr. chap, 17.) And the 7 arith Gozideh informs us, * 


11 Nn 11 g 


AT GU Sore - 385 wyls 
WE es, | wo * U whe . 


C. 


Yi 4 7 | STE) 21 oF fo . u 33G 


of 18 buildings of ( Nilhapour in | Khoraſan, which Tahmuras 


© had firſt erected, 14 been totally demoliſhed after his time, 


„ Shapour rebuilt that city, "dividing ji it into ſꝗquares by erghr times 
60 eight, like A S * 


3 


'Niſhapour is often mentioned by the Pera poets: It is one of 
the four cities of Khoraſſan which Anvari celebrates in a i paſſage or 


—— 


his Divan (too long to be inſerted here), be :gmning © 


6 ard ef 


en NN 
1 ES 


386 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. (Vor. II. 


No. V. (Note on Zerdiſbt. Epitome, p. 21.) 


Of the Sabean religion, which is ſaid to have prevailed in Perſia, 
until the introduction of Zoroaſter's doctrines, we have ſtill, not- 
withſtanding the learned labours of many ingenious antiquaries, 
but a very imperfect knowledge.“ To enlarge on the ancient mode 
of worſhip among the Perſians, would ſeem almoſt unneceſſary, 
after the reſearches of Dr. Hyde, and Monſieur Anquetil du 
Perron, F and would extend this work beyond the limits, of 
an Epitome, I ſhall, however, on this intereſting ſubject, 
offer ſome obſervations in a future eſſay, the materials for which 
are more curious and more abundant than I could have expected 
to find. 


I have reaſon to believe, that notwithſtanding the ſharpneſs of the 
Mohammedan ſword (one of the chief inſtruments uſed in pro- 
pagating the doctrines of the Koran), many worſhippers of the 
Deity, under the grand ſymbol FIRE, at this day practiſe in ſecret 
the ancient rites of their religion, in various parts of Perſia, amidſt 


* Sce particularly the © Effai ſur I'Hiſtoire du Sabeiſme, par M. le Baron de Bock, 
printed at Halle, 1787, quarto, and at Metz, 1 7 88, in duodecimo ; with his Recher- 
ches Hiſtoriques ſur le Peuple Nomade appelle en France Bobemiens, et en Allemagne 
* Ziugener ;” with a Catechiſm of the Religion of the Druſes. | 

The reſearches of Baron de Bock, on the Gypfies, were occaſioned by the publication 
of M. Grellmann's work (in German) on the ſame ſubject. 

t See the © Hiſtoria Religionis Veterum Perſarum, by Dr. Hyde of Oxford ; 
and the Zendaveſtz of M. Anquetil du Perron. 


* r rr 
* : 8 2 * 2 © 5 . — 2 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, 387 


the receſſes of great mountains, and more particularly in the vici- 
nity of Yezd.——There, not many years ago, dwelt Rufam, a moſt 
learned and worthy Magian, equally ſkilled in the principles of his own 
religion and in the laws of Iſlamiſm, and accompliſhed in various 
ſciences. With him that very ingenious traveller, Mohammed ali 
Heſein, s formed an intimate acquaintance, and faw in his poſſeſſion 
ſome records, faid to have been written many thouſand years. But 
he adds, Theſe venerable manuſcripts - 


SU Les has *Wu Call uns Lan 2 


53. 3 of, what os) 0g af Drggf wile 
Oe Ca 


+ Had ſuffered many injuries, and were much decayed.” —** The 
inſtitution of the Magians is dated from the creation of Caiumuras, 
who, among them, is reputed the ſame as Adam.” 


And this moſt intelligent Muſſulman mentions, in other parts of his 
Memoirs, various learned Magians, with whom he lived in intimacy 
and friendſhip, particularly a deſtour or prieſt, reſiding at Shiraz. 
I have reaſon to think, that many curious manuſcripts (beſides that 
Pehlavi volume which furniſhed materials for the Shah-Nameh), more 
ancient by ſeveral centuries than Mohammed, have eſcaped both the 
injuries of time and of ſuperſtition ; and I agree in believing with 
Monſieur Anquetil du Perron, a very competent judge, that ſuch 


See ſome account of him, Oriental Collections, Vol. II. page 36. 


JE 2 


388 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor. II. 


works might ſtill be found in many parts of the Eaſt, which would 
amply reward. the labours of an inquiſitive and well-informed tra- 
veller.“ | 


According to Al-Tabari, the worſhip of Fire was common long 
before the time of Zoroaſter. In the reigns of the firſt kings (from 
Caiumuras to Zohak, in whoſe time, he ſays, Noah propheſied) 
„Of the Antediluvian people, 


«© Some were fire-worſhippers—ſome adored the Sun.“ 


Zachariah al Cazvini, author of the admirable Encyclopedia, in- 
titled Aajieb al Makhloucat, informs us, in a chapter on the religion 
of the ancient Perſians, that 


U Cary old, So 2s C2 whe! wall a 
| Ad ge JO Gaal oy En As ly 


In carly ages they were of the Sabean religion, and worſhipped 
the ſtars, until the time of Guſhtaſp,+ ſon of Lohoraſp, in whoſe 
„ reign Zerdufſht (Zoroaſter) appeared,” &c. 


je ſuis perſuade qu'un Voyageuer inſtruit pourroit encore trouver en Perſe, dans 
« VArmenie, en Afrique, des ouvrages anterieurs au Mahometiſme.” 

Reflections ſur Vutilite que l'on peut retirer de la lecture des Ecrivains Orientaux ; 
in the 35th vol of «© Memoires de I'Acad, des Inſcript. p. 161.” 

+ In the original it is written Auſbtaſt, an affectation of Arabick orthography. Not 


r 


R 223 


. CO ITY 
bo * y . ; „ y 


k a. Md. FACE: — J 
E7 Yd * N #2 


* 
3 
; 

I 
* 
I 


No. IV. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 389 

The paſſage, with which I ſhall conclude this note, is taken from 
a very curious account of the Jewiſh prophets, and the ancient re- 
ligions of the Eaſt—in that excellent work, the Tarikh Kapchak- 
Khani, After mentioning the fall of Fond Wav Bakbr al Naſer 
(Nebuchadnefar) from Babylon, he informs us that the government 
of Syria was committed to the hands of ( Coreſh, and the 
captive children of Iſrael, collected under the charge of Daniel, who 
obtained permiſſion to rebuild Jeruſalem. 


Ss pz li ο e pr 2s Eh ys GTO 

Ohh 3 pt e , e O yl Y 
ND 3 g 
SOURS O ang 4 IS. ge 


% (359 92 gal , wigs OO 


ab „ TU oö Ag ST . 


SUS! aks all 


At that time Zerduſht introduced the religion of the Guebres 
„(or Gawrs), which Guſhtaſp adopted. Heretofore the Peiſh- 
dadian kings, Caiumuras, Houſheng, Tahmuras, and Jemſhid, 
*« for near five hundred years, obſerved the religion of Noah, “ to 


having in their alphabet the lettcr p, it is uſual among the Arabians to change it, 
when occurring in foreign words, into /, f, or 4. Thus they write Lohorasf, 
Piuraſb, &c. &c. 

It may be obſerved, that in this enumeration of the Peiſhdadian Kings of Perſia, 
Zohak has been omitted, perhaps as an Arabian uſurper, or as one who endeavoured to 


l b 
i 
| 
[| 4 
Li! | 
: 
Ul 
4 # 
. , 
+ 
} 
f UN 
q . 
N ' 
i 
ö ' 
| 
i 
h 
1 
N 
| di 
7 
| i, 
T HH. 
n 
* 
Tp | 
f 1 
1 
N p 4 
} 14 
» ry 
þ N 
1 Fits 
' S316 
[ . * 
"i 
FT 
* 1 
751 
: 
| 
„ 
5 
- 
% 
| 
[ 
| | 
| 
[ 
| 
| , 
- 
l 
[= 


390 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. ſvor. II. 
Vvhom be peace! Feridoun, Tour, Salm, Manucheher, Zab, 
and Tahamaſp followed the laws of Abraham. Cai-Kobad, Cai. 
Caus, Cai-Khoſru, and Lohoraſp, were of the faith of Moſes. 
.** Guſhtaſp eſtabliſhed the worſhip. of fire, which the monarchs of 
*© Perſia continued to practiſe from his time till the reign of Vez- 
dejerd, the ſon of Shahriar, during the Khalifat of Omar, chief 
of the true believers: May God reward him!“ 


The following paſſage is extracted from that very valuable Tarikh, 
the Tebtaut Naſſeri. 


CE relay RAY U e, g_—_ 
SS uy LS Y o V „ 29 nts 3 = 
257 U o 2 S „ . 

S I. 


Guſhtaſp, the ſon of Cai-Lohraſp, aſcended the throne at 
*+© Balkh, and duly adminiſtered juſtice. 


In his time Zertuſht profeſſed himſelf a prophet ; and Guſhtaſp 
approved of his religious doctrines, and cauſed fire-temples to be 
*« erected; and Zertuſht produced a certain book called Pazend, 


which he had written in letters of gold on twelve thouſand ſkins.” 


introduce the worſhip of idols, which, according to Herodotus, was unknown among 
the ancient Perſians: A Hara jr xa movg xas Pupors vx 1» ww,” &c. CLIO, © Tt is not 
« their cuſtom to erect either ſtatues, or temples, or altars, &c. 

Salm, a ſon of Feridoun. 


* 
* 4 v * * 2 p * » 
COST e es EEC 


rn 


n Ws ao R e 25 
wy „ 
7 * Y * o 1 — i - _ 6. 4 . 


RE OOO EDIT TT DJ)» _—_rR_=_—r nn — 
. 8 . = * of 
. 1 K — 5 .. 2 Y * * F p 


No.IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 391 


If we may believe the miſſionary San ſon (who viſited Perſia in the 
year 1683) the Guebres ſtill preſerved their ſacred traditions and re- 
ligious code, tranſcribed on parchment or ſkins.* 


. z 


— 


No. VI. (The following note belonged to the word Abteen, rhe name 
of Feridoun's father. Epitome, &c. p. 9.) 


This name has, by M. d*Herbelot and others, been written A4zen, 
as if ſpelt ( In moſt manuſcripts the diarritical points are ſo 
equivocally placed, that I was doubtful of the true pronunciation and 
orthography of this word until I tried it by the rules of metre. In 
the following diſtich, from the Shah Nameh; Abteen or Albin 
rhymes with zemeen or zemin, a word of two ſyllables : 


S JS A T2 on 
GU ol So e 


] am the ſon of that generous-hearted Abtin, who baniſhed 
© Zohak from the land of Iran.” ; p 


* Leur croyance eſt contenue dans des membranes que leurs Mages ou Pretres leur 
liſent dans de certians tems—Ces membranes en contiennent que des fables & des tra- 
ditions ſuperſtiticueſes : toute leur habilite oonſiſte a cacher ces membranes, &e. 

Sanſon Voyage, &c. de Perſe, p. 257. Duod. Paris, 1695. 


392 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. vor. Il. 
Alſo in another couplet of Ferdouſi: | 


O Ge a D 
S OE D Oz == 


Feridoun, whoſe father was Abtin, was (at that time) in the 


FPerſian territories.” 
And in this line of Khacan: : 
** Who is the deſtroyer of Zohak but the ſon of Abtin 9 


It is probable . that this name is compounded of A and (yd 
the former ſignifying, among its numerous meanings, the Juftre, 
purity, &c. ; and ( religion, eaſily hardened in pronunciation to 
I be father of Feridoun was of eminent piety, and his name 
Abtin, according to the Ferbung Sururi, is ſynonimous with 
29 a man of pure faith, upright in religion. 


N ANN RIGA A * ” 


2 7 . = 
82 n 


av. 


5 
* 


. 
442 


1 +" 


SY 


Np, 1V/} ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS. 393 


Preſentation Letter | from \ GoLivs fo  SELDEN. 
Copied from a lea, in the beginning of Golius's 
Arabic Lexicon. Bib. Bod. Art. Seld. L. I. I. 


NOBILISSIMO Ampliſſimoque Viro, D. IOHANNI SEL. 
DENO, omnigenæ eruditionis et virtutum gloria clariſſimo, faventis 
benevolentiz, tum erga alios paſſim, tum erga me, in juvandis lite- 
rarum Orientalium ſtudiis luculentèr demonſtrate, nunquam non 
futurus memor, hunc eorundem ſtudiorum Fœtum et ſimul quale- 
cunque Inſtrumentum quamvis exquiſito illius palato minus gratum 
forts, grati tamen addictique Animi Pignus, non tam dono quam 
jure meritoque debiturus mittebam, et cum obſerventiz obſequiis 


offerebam. 
JAcozus Go LIVS, Autor. 


6 3 P 


304 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. —=(Voru IH 


Indian Poems. Tranſlated by „ara 


L - \, | | 
; 4 * be * 
# 4 , 2 J * 
* . . \ * * 0 
* 1 # * p  Y * 8 
* 


Hindooftannee Olte, by the Emperor SHA AUT 


Shew thy face, O my love! 1 invoke thee, by Heaven. 
Let me hear thy voice ere you quit me, I invoke thee by Heaven. 
My heart is in thy captivity, I ſwear, by thy footſteps. 
Unfold the bloſſom of my heart, I invoke thee by Heaven. - 
A languiſhing for thy embraces poſſeſſes my foul; .. _ . 

Receive me to thy boſom, I entreat thee by Heaven. 

Far from thy face be the gaze of the malicious, 

Hide thy face from my rivals, I entreat thee by Heaven. 
Contrive ere you leave me, I entreat thee by Heaven, 

Some mode of our mecting again agreeable to our wiſhes. 

Shew thy ſhining eyebrow, O my Moon! to Aftab.* 

Appear on the corner of the terrace, I invoke thee by Heaven. 


* The Sun, his Imperial Majeſty's poetical deſignation. Every Oriental Poet afſumes 


ſome appellation in his verſes. 


{{ lo 


* ORIENTAL EDLLAECTIONS. 


21 03.08 oem blos lian. oy. BU} ll ne ve of wer ! eats; l 


Hindooflannee Song. — h 


— ——— ſ — 


14 


of 2 . 
be refgned. 


O that ſome one would call my beloved, and make him ſub- 
miſſive ? I Sek for W OR PWR 055i mou O 
Ge” r | | 


TS 


' : F 


in 10 hh p mn 1haropbt via lady tb! act t 
I live upon thy words, but now take me with thee, Hear me, 
O my love | with graceful creſt. I would ſacrifioe my life ſor my 
love : who elſe will do ſo? May a hundred thouſand ſuch lives as 
mine be ſacrificed to thee ! 


Ab l what have 8 O beloved of my 


p 


— 


* 


O my love I ſtand in 88 Win 
bewail thy abſence; but you come not, neither do you write. The 


ped on eee * friends 


ws 3 + 


3 2 


396 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. Vor. IN 


Alas alas ! woe to my heart, A ACRES not to leave 
thee. | 


Why come you not, my love! to e me ? As I have given 
thee my heart, enjoyment is neceſſary, Thy beauty hath ſtamped 
itſelf in my breaſt. As I have plighted my love, I cannot break it R 
but, while I have life, will facrifice it for thee, O Hunniah Fo» 


When my love, who laſt night left me in difguſt, returns, I will 
be grateful to God. Grant ſo much of my petition, viz. May 
the ſchemes of the bearers of ſlander againſt me be defeated, that 
they may not tell tales to my beloved! O moſt cruel of the cruel! a 
will not you caſt one look upon me, when my ſituation is thus de- 
plorable? 


Indian Song, by SnoKuT. 


What angel ſhall I implore? My heart is diſtrated. Madneſs 
was decreed me; ſhe is only the inſtrument of Providence. I con- 
cealed my thoughts, O my love! but the dart from thy eyelath 

found its mark in my heart. 


I thought thee artleſs, O my love | but thou, from the company 
of my rivals, art become wily and ſubtle. Whoever viſited the 


No. IVI ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 397 


bourne of non exiſtence, has never returned, as ta do it is difficult. 
No one, O Shokut | ever retreated from love of thee, though: all 
mankind became his oppoſers. 


— — — — 


"—_ 


126 ins NAA X if eg 1d. 20 r ag neun 214 4 
1 Pant ne, ho- 
nour, threw-afide modeſty, and ſtopped not for meſſages. In the 
aſſembly of intoxication, my heart clung to the cup-bearer ; all the 
ceremonies of devotion were forgotten. The charms of thy graces 
appear, when preſent or abſent. | Let both be done WAY and my 
perplexities will end. | | 


u 


| Why ſpeak you thus, 0 my love If enemies hear, they will 
| laugh ſcornfully. The actions of love cannot be concealed ; for 
| when a lover views the beauty of a beloved object, he involuntarily 
attempts to embrace it. 


I am weary with expectation of thy coming, and the evening is 
arrived. O confidant ! atk my beloved when ſhe will gratify my 
wiſhes. | 


— 9 2 9 einn E . 
11 . AA. 3 3 


— 


3 A 
. 


O my companions ! what ſhall Ido, fince my beloved comes not? 
My pain will not quit me; I have no power to bear it. The morn- 


398 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. IVoI. II. 


„ eee eee eee — 
1 look, . 515 > 200'of 


This queen has variegated bracelets. All Jummab admires her, 
and even Heera and Raanzee are ſmitten. Pleaſing, pleaſing, are 
the meetings of lovers, and the ſociety of thee, O my trueſt love 


wü 


Be not in haſte to love; but when you do, be conſtant, and break 
not promiſes. May no one do as thou haſt done! I am thy flave, 
thy devoted, thy captive, O my blooming love! One of thy 
hands beats the tabor ; the other, the lute, O Raanjee let us go 
with my companions to ſee my blooming love. 


O my friends | my beloved is haughty. Her eyebrows are like 
bows, and her eyelaſhes like arrows. 


» 


What powers are in thy eyes, O my charmer! The bracelet- 
adorned dames of Jung Sealla * have ſtolen my heart. 


% 


Riſe at the dawn, attend to thy own ſorrows, be wakeful, for 
thy dreams will alarm thee. | 
* A place in Punjab. 


ve, ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 355 
O my ſhephetd !' thoa art my life 3 each finger bas a ring on 
every joint, and thy arms have bracelet s ů 11 


What haſt thou done to Rung Ruſs, and what to me) I cannot 
ſleep; Wr a eden 
e lng m 5 n „ud lor 2169 

woch „ech x — nnn ii mi 28% 3195) 


a 
LIST FC 6 


When we „ . 
of betel, N * of the e e 


R if 


A? 


— | ied 


8 — he remained afl r as we co er fol 
20 my rivals have tempted her. Morning has deen waited'for 
in expectation. 0 W RI" on whom Haſt thoufixed thy af- 
ſections? 12 n Oh 194 Ieniriin ei Sv6l eowo iT 


I cannot ſpeak thy praiſes, whvſe'plendor-txcacts the moon in 
brightneſs, and who art all-perfume! | £s-/ it Rirang that our ſenſes 
are raviſhed at ſight of ſo much grace and wiſdom ? 


———yV—V—V— 5 —0 


— 


974 £09113 ut bus (152m 6972 1YO d moni sch I | a 3 

O my friends ! I embrace 5 in hopes that ſh will go with. 
me. I ſpeak ; why will you got hear me? Go with Rung Ruſs, go 
with him and Conſtancy.. | 


400 eRIENTALIOOLLECTIONS. Vor. dt. 


She charmed me to the ſnate, ow friends | my Bahadur | 
| thou breatheſt charms in thy ſongs. 484 Ne! N05 110 v25y5 


bd 


O my heart l- whoſe influence do you deny, ſaying it is not in 
me? Thy perfume exiſts not only in thy flowers. I walked in the 
garden of chance, like the weſtern gale ; no flower denied that thy 
ſcent was in it. I cannot live without-feeing thee, though this em- 
ployment does not become me. To explore the r 1 is ſs 
be ſilent, as there i is now no infited perſon. e $199 94 Opt A 


The ad of Ss 1s more delicate than that of life. 

There is no point unknown to thee. ws. 
have this deſire ; to ſee thee living: If I do that, I ſhall woe 
regret dying. | 

The facred text, be not hopeleſs, atteſteth that God is merciful. 

Though love is criminal, yet] do not deſpair. 


ſ 


5 * 
® What 44. 4 


= — - 4 


The voice of my love ſounds, O my friends 
You croſſed the river; but I heard thee hate thy flute. jr 


What need of the mirrour, when 0 our _ meet, and in them we 
view each other? „ | 


- . , 4 * 9 
p oh * k « * - © QaP 4 
A text from the Koraun. | 11 
a4 [ « j5 a, 
7 — * #5 4 +*pp 
* - = 5 141 


rr 


. 


5 
* 


— 


n  OMIBNTAL donnern 


„ee e eee 
01 I" ply. wean, Uo wile * N ; | * 
Hrecdote of ben Leith: - Fxtrabted fm 


_the Negariftan#, 3 - | Perfian * 
voulu by W. ee, M. N 


7 . — "> AY Qs . 1 — 1 12 


_ 


which = 2 —— 


2 — 0 * G 20 "oo 


IE Phd: of Verſa Princes 0 — or $i, wa 
was founded by Tacoyh the ſon-of | Leith, who raiſed himſelf from 
the humble ſtation f a copper · ſmith to the rank of a ſovereign./ 


12e and Taberifdany he was de- 
clared. rebel by the Khalif Motamed, in conſequence of which he 


marched with a powerful army towards Baghdad, in the year of the 
Hegiræ 265 (A. D. 878), W and was ſucceeded 


by his brother au Lid 
z* 2, SY 
— 7 4 * E 
"NEV | Py, Wits} On, 2000 


Ul Jl e Y 35 JS BY) oi af Cds 

hay 4 DAL l N 
AA 2 — Sul 5 — ro 5 
|= Th an hn mak i vr ti e 


83 3 G 


402 ORIENTAL' COLLECTIONS) ([Voi. u 
S 01 er lia wu EF eggs 
94 > 20 Vs o ag Lhe SHS By heb 
So br ey b Lie! es 
D ho Slee? or 
See gk or, wie G N G 
30 O Jim (29 fly G 
> 5 W Day Gags Logins 03> ya ew Wiz 
ft 3 Sul 2 ll rig Elf Hate gh 
fee O ws hs ply M ab 
oY ola Jaye WT oth 4 2365 tube Labs 
ow 53 WS pope whe. fry = O 
OL 
r Wc 3 — 
5 enen 
e eee 
GAY 0 * ol 
Glas! 8 2— Ul 
ol Ar ye 8 


| There is a tradition, that once. Jacoub Leith was ſitting with a 
| company of young men, converſing on the elegance and pleaſant- 
neſs of different things ; he had not yet begun his ſearch after em- 
pire, nor exalted the banners of heroiſm and bravery. One faid, 


No. IV.] OMPENTAL'. COLLECTIONS. 403 
+ The prettieſt garments are theſe made of Khatai ſatin” another 
faid, ** The neateſt head-drefs.js.the fillet worn in Roum (Greece 
or Notolia) 3 angther declared. De ner 
was the moſt agreeable 3” another aſſerted, *+ That dhe pleaſanteſ 
of all places were girdegs full Mett and;.odetiffrpus plants 3. 


another declared, That of all liquors pure wine was s the moſt 
grateful ;* another ſaid, - That the tones of the lute were more 


pleafing than tho#s of chef Tüftrumedts ;- and another aſſcrted. 
++ 'That for the purpoſes bf coniviviality, a a ſociety of handſome 
young perſons, with elegant manners, was the fitteſt.” When jacoubꝰs 
turn came, they deſired him alſo to ſpeak ; he ſaid. The hand- 
fomeſt dreſs is a coat of mail, and the beſt covering for the head is 
a helmet / the pleafanteſt beverage is the blood of enemies, the moſt 
agreeable ſhade is char N ſpears; the moſt delightful muſick is the 
neighing of the capariſoned war-horſe; and the moſt eſtimable 
companions are warriors and valiapt heroes.” Thus it occurs among 
the verſes of that exalted perſonage, the Commander of the Faithful, 
the victorious lion of God, 8 the 
ſon of Abi 2 on W GN « 


8 "ON  Arabick * 


. The ſword and the dagger are (my) feagrant flowers. 

*+ Contemptible, in my opinion, are the narciſſus and the myrtle: 
e i 

20 Ore OE 


404 nme (war. 


tin Sorel 8 e es 415, enen Nene eil 9 
din lf 00 ee, at adi Gents Hel Dofeanvad®, N 


4 


eb 101 Ti * 0 0 


Mots 2 ancien Dr 911 2 e infos 
fur une Antique de bronze de la Collection du 
Rev. Thomas Coxe, et dont Pempreinte, ſe | volt 
Oriental Collections, Tome J. No. 4, p- 324.— 
Eæpliquẽs par M. Abbe 8 Con- 
tinued from No. III. p. 910.” I 


get 10. UDIROUI nern ou Jupizou1 Juszrem, | — 
— 1 ent 11" Hcbrru III, 
IHOUDE, JUIF. Cette Epithete annonce neceſſairement je Patriarche 
Joſeph. La lettre initiale de ces deux mots eſt la meme. C'eſt 
DV des Coptes et des Grecs. Elle ſe rend auſſi par y ou] con- 
ſonne. De Ia Judieoui Fuſeiph, La ſeconde lettre du premier mot 
eſt le a. La troiſieme la dipthongue 18. La dae eſt o. 
La cinquieme v. La fixieme 1. Dans le ſecond mot, la ſeconde 
eſt o. La troiſième le 80 Egyptien. La quatrieme, ſuſceptible de 
differentes analyſes (voyez lettres compoſtes) eſt ici Et. La ein- 
quieme F, c'eſt le ph des Coptes. Jos ur ou Jovsoven eſt le 
nom que les Arabes donnent a Joſeph. On fait Hiſtoire de Joſeph 


* 2 N 20 


donne la meme forme à la lettre R. II ne fait autre choſe que de 


et combien ce Patriarche s eſt rendu ſameux en Egypte / On 
doit donc pas etre ſurpris de le voit figurer — 


e de Sais et de Tanis. 1; YR een 


* 


11. „ Funn 64; bs e Hide of jun 
tek fois dn 6 Gut Pulpit ide dis Tp, La ſeconde eſt 
PAxpz. La troifieme eſt R, quiſe diſtingue du m v par Ia batre 
à crochet aux deux extremit6s.qui erolſe ſon pied. Le Runique 


la renverſer de haut en bas. La quatrieme lettre eſt o. Lacitiqui- 
eme E N ou H; car cette lettre donne ces trois valeurs / Yoyez Pat- 
phaber et la note fur Paët ci deſſus.) Les Egyptiens attribuent a 
Pharon ou Pheron d avoir fait lever des obéliſques. Herodote et 
Diodore diſent qu'il condamna des femmes adultères A etre bruldes. 
Pharzon tient PHebieuv Y, rnRRA, croitre et devenir puiſſant. 


12. IsAurnos, lar nos, ou SxrHOSs. La premiere lettre eſt 
l. La'ſtconde be « 50. La troifidime PAD. La quatrieme TH avec 
une voyelle attachte qui peut etre v; cette voyelle doit prec&der ici 
la lettre Ta puiſqu il ſe trouve une autre voyalle apres qui eſto, La 
ſixieme eſt la meme que la ſeconde. De . la lecture eee, 
ou en omettant la voyelle attachte 1s 4 TD. La meme que Sx- 
nos ou SETHON. C'eſt le nom du 1a“ Roi d'Egypte ſuivant 
la liſte d · Herodote. Ce meme Auteur ajoute que ce Prince fut un 
Roi Pieux, miraculeuſement delivre de Sennacherib, Roi d'Aſſyrie. 
Ce fait attribue ici à SE Hos eſt abſolument celui d'Ezechias, Roi 
de Jus. . & Ae nn man —— 


. > 


406 ORIENTAL. co s. C- M. 


ſonnage? Ce qu'il y a ici de particulier, c'eſt que ces deux moms 


EZECHIAS et SETHOs ou Is ArhEð—s preſentent rng 5 


meme ſignification.* 8, g(t 20076 2U0T AID 211: 6-000 
unge MOT By ne ine f 1451 
13. ASONT,, ASOETH, Qu, ASET. In att lettre 55 ce 
nom eſt un A. Lancien Grec la preſente ſous la meme forme. La 
ſeconde eſt S. La troifieme Nou E. La quatrieme TH. Je néglige les 


voyelles attachtes a quelques unes de ces lettres, puiſque le Perſons 


nage eſt afſez connu ſans leur ſecours. En effet Asoꝝ rn eſt xiſi- 
blement le mEme que Aſeth qui ſe trouve le 32. Prince de la liſte 


des Rois d'Egypte par Georges le Syncelle. Suivant ce meme 
Auteur, Aſſeth fut celui qui ajouta cinq jours aux trois cents ſoixante 


dont l annëe avoit ete compoſces juſqu' alors. (Syncelle, page 127.) 
Les Grecs les ont appelles jours &pagomenes. Nous avons déja 
dit que leurs noms ſe trouvent ſur cette Antique. Nous les expli- 


querons bientòt. 


Je ne ſais fi Aſſeth ne ſeroit point auſſi le meme que Joſias, Roi 


de Juda. Ce qu'il y a de certain, c'eſt, que ces deux, noms preſentent | 


preſque la meme ſignification dans leur analyſe etymologique; car, 
de meme que Fofias ectit en Hebreu NN As HI xo, eſt compoſe 
de N ash, feu et de Nihon, Dieu, et ſignifie le ſeu de Dieu 
ou /e grand feu, le feu pur; de mème auſſi Aso x r, Asso TR, ou 
Aſſeth qui pardit tirer ſon origine de VN, Ask, ſeu, et de JW 


ATH tems propre, convenable feu peut auſſi fe rendre par /e feu pur. 


Exechias en Hebreu, Vyytry iz AK O, mot compoſe de p ZAR, force et de 
VT, Dieu, ino, Dieu, fignific la force de Dian ou Thomme tr?s fort. IsArnos de 
I'Hebreu wn AISH, homme et de e ATHAN robuſte, tres fort, fignifie auſſi I homme 
tres fort. LET | 


- 


. 4 2 = - 
S's © oe 


b . 5 1 
R n N 4 
oy A * p 9 2 ht! +, ah Þ = I e 2 1 
pu * * g 7 


N IV: . ORTENTAL COLLECTIONS) ey 


14. ODarTsa,' Obarreis, ow! Opwigsrs Cs tnot' Ggtiific 
Lowange, Toutes les lettres 'qui-compolſent-»ce-motifont aiſtes à rex 
connditre d'apres celles que nous avons deja expliqubes . On remar. 
quera ſeulement que la cinquieme, dont la forme participe du So et 
du Tuna; eſt rendu dans Valphabet par 18. C'eſt le Thats propre- 
ment dit des Orientaux que les Grecs rendent con\munement par de 
double Erypa, De IA la lecture Op 418815.” Ce mot tient à l Tbreu 
TT, 10s et VMI, 2ovpe, fignifiant- Lower; di où le Gree ale; 
chanter; vue Potte, le Latin, ada; ode, pitce de PoEfic à IA louunge 
de quelqu'un. De IA od vg, Odyſſte, Pohme PHomre+I'-la 
louange de Odarffis ou de Uliſes, car les noms des Anciens avoient 
toujours des ſignifications grammaticales. Dans W bag 
on voit un emple du a pour le Are. / 


/ 


Seconde Partie. 


Elle comprend les cinq noms rinks des Monogramme exp 
ci- deſſus. Ces 1 noms ſont: 
1 . V > . > U. 
Pio, 2. Pix, 3. HRS, 4. NPH, et Tien, bo Val. 
og Titres ann ide 


. 


1. Pio, on Pairs, autretnent Pon. Dans ce mot, on remarquera 
que P eſt Particle Egyptien. lo eſt le nom naturel de ce jour. C'eſt 
le nom de la Nymphe Io, changte en vache, la meme que Iſis ou la 


„ wi: b . FE. of 0 | * i $741 * | 7 * | 


408 - ORIENTAL; ©OLLECTIONS:: | voti Wn 
Lune deſignee ſous Fembleme dune" vache; Bes Coptes le nom- 
ment Piiob. Io pardit tenir à L Hebreu N ovou;” crochet quĩ eſt la 
— EAA au nit ions! E egHh riot 

1421 d. t e 9: 51120 r p „net Man 7 

. Px, Porn ou PlUun. P ou pi eſt eee La 
troifieme lettre, eſt le Rho accompagnẽ dune voyelle x ou u., qu 
peut fe lire RE, ER, Ru ou un à volonte. U vient de 1 Hebmu, 
VR, Aous, Lumiere, feu; dot: le Latin, uro, hruler. Ce mot 
ur, avec l'article Egyptien P, a vu nattre le Grec, au, feu; le Latin, 
fyretm, bucher. l' Anglois, fire, feu. De I Pird le nom de c 
mème jour en Copte, le meme que Oſiris ou le Soleil. C'eſt auſſi 
de IA que ſera venu le mot Tepper, Soleil, qui ne fe trouve en Grec 
que dans le 1428. Vers du Potme de Lycophron, notame. Cafe 
ſandra, Voici ce verſet : 


Exic x IEPPAN apauvar oexag 


qui ſe traduit en Latin: 
Unbra teget Salem, (Tppar) hebetans lucem. 


On remarque, dans le meme Monogramme, la lettre T, Symbole 
d'Ap1s ou du Soleil. Ce meme jour et nommè en Copte, Pofirrs, 
Ofouris, Piriel et Pire, car on le trouve ſous tous ces noms dans 
Kircher. 

13 n 

3 U. R. 8. 3 Ce n 
lettres qui paroiſſent les memes, bien qu'elles ſoient toutes differentes, 
(voyez la Table.) La premiere eſt le Hori des Coptes. Li ſeconde le 


No. IV.! ORIENTAL COLEECTIONS. 409 
Pe. La troiſiime, uns ſeconde forme du 80. Horus vient de 1'He. 
breu N, £8, montagne, dltvation, A ᷣ . Ce mot VI, Ex, preſente 
toute idee de ſuperioritt, tant au phyſique qu au moral ou figure, 
d'ol le Latin, Herus, Maftre; Horus, nom d' Apollon ou du Soleil; 


$11.9} np eee omni #4 292 4a, nh) 

4. Nzen ou NeeatT#'; — ahi Motu 
ou MvuTuw; dans fa'ſcromde; Nxrr n, dans fa troifieme. (Voyez la 
Table.) Il eſt à remarquer que ces trois lectures ſont d autant mieux 
fondẽes que Nephte, Neitrb et Math; ne ſont que trois noms du meme 
Perſonnage. Dans Kircher et dans Jablonſki,” on trouve que Math, 
ſurnom d' Iſis, eſt la meme que Minerve, la meme que Neirb ou 


Nepbre, la meme que la Nymphe Ned?, autre ſurnom de Minerve 
que nous verrons ci- après. Plutarque dit que Murh ſigniſie la Mere 
du Monde, | Mater Mundi ; Mater Viventium; J More des vivants. 
C'eſt exactement Vinterpretation du nom d*'Eve' ; en Hebreu, MN. 
Eve, MEE r e Racine 7 KIR, EE, ou aw, il 
a vbeu· 15,5095 35.229 Gori. aug n N. 5 742 $1 


7: 


. . 
. — 
5 


ale ein ovTE; fr; i JON, ATOUN, 
ci-defſus; il nen eſt que le renverſt. (Voyez la note ſur Ar Hoxs 1s. ) 
On voit ici comme toutes ces idbes fe ſoutiennent, et pourquoi 
Nz1TH eſt la meme que Minerve. Nrirn, venant de MA), 
NOUTE, ler, fait en meme tems alluſion au portrait que donne 
Salomon de la feinene vertueuſe dont une des plus Touables occupati- 
ons ẽtoit de manier le . 
Moan > ino zun 3 1 


* 
3. 


410 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vo f. AI. 
Tiru. (Voyez la Table.) Cbeſt labreg de T'yemony E pre 
miere lettre eſt un TH. La ſeconde, un lore. La troiſime fe pᷣtendd ici 
pour 2H. Dans la Table on voit, a chte du Monogramm de ce nom; 
un autre Monogramme tire de ancien Chinois qui y eſt àuiſi de. 
compoſc, pour qu'on ſente mieux Vanalogie qui exiſte entre celui.ci 
et celui de TyPHoN. ,}'y ai joint je mot Mic, recrit en cathctines 
Samaritains. On ſent encore la parfaite conformite qui fe trouve 
entre ces lettres et ces deux Monogrammes. Dꝰoù je concluds que 
par tout, il faut lire Maloac, et ſous ce nom y reconnditre, I infume 
idole à laquelle les Ammonites et les Sydoniens immoloient leurs 
enfants, en les faiſant paſſer par le feu · On fait que cette ſuper. 
ſtition, impie & inhumaine, fut adoptee par les Iſraẽlites. Elle eſt 
reprochee particulièrement a Achaz, Roi d'Iſracl dans le 16* chapitre 
du 4* Livre des Rois. Elle a &e trepandue chez beaucoup d autres 
nations, et ſans doute qu'elle aura paſſe à la Chine, ou ce Mono- 
gramme d'ancien Chinois, fert comme d'attribat à une idole que ces 
peuples adorent. | | 


Il eſt a remarquer que les Ammonites, et autres peuples, adoroient 
le Soleil ſous ce nom de Moloc. Dans Kircher, on trouve auſſi le 
nom de Moloc attribue a ce mème jour a la place de Typhon. 
D'ou l'on voit que Yybon, et Maloc ſont le meme Perſonnage, 
Mars eſt encore le meme.; puiſqu il ſe trouve à la place de Moloc en 
d'autres endroits. On fait que le Dieu des combats, | le Dieu de ia 
 \deflruftion, et le Soleil malfaiſant etoient.communement reputss chez 
les anciens Egyptiens, comme une ſeule et meme Divinite. 


Les Egyptiens n'ont pas conſtamment conſerys le meme ordre 


A 
2 4 


* 


No. IVI) —ORIENPAL COLLECTIONS: 411 
ni entre les noms de ces cinq jours, ni entre ceux des fept autres qui 
vont ſuivre. On uouve, dans le Copte, Ogoutrs, le meme que 
Pixx. Els, a meme que Pilion. Nrournrr ou NeenTE ; 
Toy ny80vs: ou Tyr non; ArornzaAs on Hokus. Dans un autre 
endroit de Kircher, ces noms ſont : Prion, PrieRMEs, SouRo1, 
Pixx et Tvrnon. PiznMes ou Hanes eſt le meme que Mer- 
cure mis à la place de NET ETE. Et Sovror ou Stu Ius le meme 
que Hokus. Stxrus tient à 'Hebreu JN, zun, himidre. On re- 
marquera ci. deſſous e eee eee, les noms e 
n N ur 0 


. 
* 
54 3 z N af 1 $4 4. 123 | 
5 * _ 7 9 4 8 
£ 
2 n er. 4 — 4 
03 are. 


"le ſe trouve fur b c bene ama 8 
contgur Triangulaire. d Her 


9 


1, Osiros1s ou AoRos1s. La premiere figure ſe décompoſe en 


trois lettres. (Voyez l Alphabet des lettres compoſes dans la Table.) 


Os, ou bien ſeulement en deux, Ao. La ſeconde eſt la lettre R, 


telle qu'on la vue employee ei- deſſus dans le mot, PAROR. Les 


autres lettres ne ſouffrent aucune difficulte. La premiere lecture de 
ce mot tient a I'Hebreu, IN, zx, lumière. D'ou le Grec, Lupus, 
la canicule ; En Latin Syrizs, nom de I Etoile la plus brillante que 
nous connoiſſions en Aſtronomie ; Tem, ſoleil, &c. La ſeconde tient 
a MN. Aon,“ ſigniſiant auſſi /miere ; dou le Latin Aurora. Au- 


be, 18, Mon, le Gree ui, Horus; Le Soleil chez les Egyptiens ; ys beauts, ke. 
Et de RD, Mao, participe de mx, Ao, le Grec, Mays, briller, luire; Le Frangois, 


3 u 2 


412 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. lVor. Il. 
RORE, &c. Osreosis eſt le meme que Okis. Ce mot veſt 10 
chez les Perſes AoROMASIS. Cette lecture 8 obtient naturellement 
des qu'on preſente horizontalement le premier des trois Erypa qui 
forment la finale de ce.nom. DEP ny 
«LI.2 IN A231 onder 
Dans I'Hiſtoire d'Egypte ——— on trouve Os Ix Ts A 
tete de loup. Ce nom convient done a la figure . ſe uin 
bas au milieu des autres. | oP 
2. THRISMESIS ou TyrIS$MEGIs. La premiere” lettre eſt un 
compoſe du Gera, dont une des formes, chez les Coptes, a beaucoup 
de reſſemblance avec eelle- ci. Et du Pd qui eſt joint au See; mais 
preſente de haut en bas. (Voyez I' Alphabet. Lettres compoſtes.) La 
ſeconde eſt le So; La troiſieme une des formes du Mv. La quatrième 
ſe prend ici pour, Hra. La finale 81s eſt connue. It pardit qu'on la 
lue auffi, GIS; Gol le nom de Tr: egi ite, attribuè I n ou 
Mercure. 


Hermes tient à VHebreu, N, Aux, parler; d'où Ie Gree 
Eppeveve, interpreter. 'TRISME'GISTE vient des deux mots Grecs, 
Tpis, et payos, trois foir Mage, trois fois Sage, ou Sage au fuprime 
degre, Ces deux mots Grecs tirent eux-meEmes, leur origine de He- 
brew ;"puiſque v, tient I Tepog, terminaifon des comparatifs en Grec, 
et que Tepog, vient de TYP, TTHAR, excellence, dignite. D'un autre 


miroir; Le Latin, rare; Le Francois, admirer ; L'Anglois, ts admire ; ior 
n'admire que ce qui frappe la vue par fa beaute et ſon. ẽclat, tant au phyſique qu au 
figure. 1 


No. N. — COLLECTIONS 413 
| ebt6. Mayes, ticht TNA, MEGAE, participe de F, cam, ls. 

ver, d'qù le Gree v. Klever; ayav; admirer, bcc, i dent de 
meme à Na. MEGaR, participe de NN, ze mx, penſtr, liter; 
dou le Grec nycoas, croire, &. Enſin il tient à N. non, 
participe de TIA, NG HE, briller, tant au phyſique qu au moral, do 
e Gree, duxado, briller; den, Eclat de lumiere. Dun autre cbtb le 
Grec, payer, eſt directement PArabe (44 MAGos, Mage, tenant 
au Syriaque ND, MEGHINA, Contemplareur, Phileſopbe, qu ef i eft 
la ſignification directe de Mage, conformement i'V'Amalyſe hidrogly- 
phique de NAM, MEGHE, ob Pon « (. grandeur, perfection: TT, 
vie, J digert, mdditk,) autrement : La grandeitr ou Ia perfeftion d I 
vie digerte, meditte, er contemplte. On fait en effet que les Mages 
Etoient des Philoſophes parmi les Perſes qui vacquoient principale 
ment hairs my eas pig ef terreſſtres.. 


On lait que, dans I'Hiſtoire d'Egypte, Hane F eſt 
communement repreſents avec une tete de chien. On voit ici que 
le Perſonnage, repreſents à droite d'Os1R18, porte directement cette 
. tfte. On doit donc y reconnoitre, le T HOTH ou Herm&s-Triſmegiſte 
des Egyptiens. | N e 


3. Pan. Ce mot porte trois lettres bien diſtinctes et ſeparces. 
La premiere eſt le P, des Grecs et des Coptes. La ſeconde une 
autre forme de I'Anpa, La troifieme fait nẽceſſairement ici pour N. 
Herodote (Liv. 2. 145,) dit que Pax Etoit repute le plus ancien 
des Dieux parmi les Egyptiens. Il tient au mot, Pas1, ci-deſſus ; 
'P'od le Grec was, rarrog tout. Pan Etoit, à proprement parler, Je 
grand Tout. S uivant cette idee, il eſtle meme que Jue1TER, Abl. 


414 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vor. II. 
Latin, jove, de PHebreu, MMV, 1non; qu on pe utlire auſſi EV. 
En Grec et en Copte, | Ce de, fignific JuriTER. Iou-PATER; 
Le Pere Iou. Au reſte Plutarque dit exprefiement que Pa weft le 
meme que JorrrER. (Voyez Montfaucon, n L Tom. ure 

* tient auſſi A FHebreu, h. PENOUN, ou eee 
PEN, ſigniſiant, chef, grand, Cleve, tant au phyſique qu au moral; 
d'où le Latin, pinnaculum, le pinacle ou le ſommet d'un grand ddifice, 
De PAN, tout, eſt venu le Grec Tavxeor, ferreur panigue ou terreur 
que I' Etre des Etres, 7 Etre ridoutable en lui mine, * et 
en voie aux foibles Mortels. 


Fa eſt ici repreſents avec des cornes de belier, C ft le Per- 
ſonnage qui ſe voit à gauche d' Os x 1s. Dans Kircher et dans Mont- 
faucon, il eſt dit que Pan ou MENDxs eſt repreſents ſur la Table 
Iſiaque avec des cornes de bouc par deſſus celle du belier. Ainſi Pan 
y eſt depeint avec quatre cornes, tandis qu'ici, il n'en a que deux. 


4. Tinepi. C'eſt la Déeſſe Nepe', NerTn, ou NaenTE'. 
La meme que Minerve la N#dyfenne, ſurnom qui lui vient de 
Neon, Ville de Laconie, dit POnomaſticon de Geſner.* NRDR, en 


I eſt à remarquer que le mot Neps qui pardit venir particulicrement de I'Hebreu 
Y, NOUD, etre errant, vagabond, aura ſans doute ẽtẽ un ſurnom attribue principalement 
a Diane, la Deefle de la chafle ; mais que le Egyptiens, chez qui les noms de toutes ces 
Dceſſes font confondus, Vauront dans la ſuite donné a Minerve, a Venus, et a Bellone, 
&c. Ce qui tend à prouver ceci, c'eſt que Diane eſt appellee auſſi Hicate, en Mytho- 
logie, et comme telle reprẽſentẽe avec une tete de chat. Elle a auſſi pour attribut un 
croifſant ſur la tete. On remarquera que les orcilles du chat, telles qu elles font re- 
preſentees ici, offrent cette forme. (Hall's Encyclopedia, Art. Diana.) 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 4iz 
Grec,. Nydy, eſt auſſi le nom d'une ville d'Arcadie; ainſi. ayyellte de 
la Nymphe Neves, la mme que la Deeſſe Minerve, affure le meme 
Auteur. Nous avons remarqus ei- deſſus que, NI T ouNevure 
eſt la meme que MuTa 3 Or cette Dæeſſe toit priſe pour la mme 
que Venus, Ia beaurs, parmi les Egyptiens. Ils la confondoient auſſi 
ä +" a bee. mene . 
m "Ou 2 4 


17 


[2] 


| Coun Tram e 
le T1 des Coptes ; Il ſert d'artiele aux noms feminins. La ſcconde 
eſt le Nv. La troiſieme le A. Le quatrieme la diphtongue EI. 
Nepe' on Nziru eſt ici le Perſonnage repreſents à tete de chat 
F | 


Le meme mot, en retranchant Particle feminin 11, ſe ſera lu Ev- 
II, d'ou EVLURVUS, I tte de chat. (Voyez Montfauron, Tom. H. 
rhap. xv. p. 311.) Pour avoir cette lecture, il aura fuffi d avoir 
conſiders la ſeconde lettre comme - formant la diphtongue, xv, et 
d avoir pris la ſuivante pour un Auna, au lieu du Ar, qui lui 
reflemble. | - 0 | 

g. Nxx. Ia conjonction er, qui joint NR DEI avec Tyvrnox, 
parceque, dans I'Hiſtoire des Egyptiens, NxDEI ou NeraTeE', <toit 
rr Tyron. OC eſt le Ferſon- 


6. Taynoxovss. C'eſt Tyron, / Prince des a le 
mauvais Principe des Manich&ens, le Dieu du Mal, le Dieu de la 


416 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. [Vox I: 
deſtruction, de la guerre, des combats, le Soleil malfaiſant, &c. 
Le meme que Mars et Moloc, ainſi que nous I'avons vu ci -deſſus. 
La premiere lettre eſt TH. La ſeconde a. La troifieme une des 
formes du PH, aſſez ſemblable à celle des Coptes. Le Runique la 
preſente à contre-ſens. C'eſt auſſi la lettre r, d'un ancien alphabet 
Latin. La quatrieme ſe lit xo, (Voyez Valphabet. Lettres compoſces,) 
La finale, 81s eſt connue. La ſeconde lettre, qui fait pour A, peut 
auſſi ſe lire, 1. De Ia TISITHONS IS, d'où eſt venu le nom de la 
furie TIs IT HONE chez les Grecs. Le meme mot a pu avoir été 
lu, ARIMoxos1s chez les Perſes; car la premiere lettre qui eſt ici 
TH, reſſemble aſſez à la forme de l'ALEPEH, chez les Samaritains et 
Pheniciens. La ſeconde peut etre le Ps renverſe, tel qu'il ſe pre- 
ſente dans la premiere figure du mot TaurIsME's1s, ci-deſſus, La 
troifieme eſt la ſeconde branche de la decompoſition de IA, qui 
aura Etc priſe pour un Iora. La quatrieme PH, ſous la forme qu'il 
ſe preſente ici, reſemble afſez a une des formes du Mo. (Voyez 
VAlphabet.) Le reſte ne ſouffre aucune difficulte. De Ia, Ax Iuo- 
NOSIS, AURIMANE, pour TAPHONOSIS, TYPHON. | 


TyPHoN, conſiders comme I'embleme des tenebres et du Cahos, 
oppoſe a Osiris la /umiere, ou le bon Principe, tient à I'Hebreu, 
DS, TSAPHE, couvnrir, ombrager, idée de tenebres, et a, VDR. 

* L'Hieroglyphe de. R, TSAPHE, eſt conforme a toutes ces id6es, II price 
Y, TSADE, ou la main meurtriere, le D, rae, donnant Videe d"ouverture et le 77, 
Etre vivant. C'eſt la main meutriere ftendue et di plipes contre les Humains. Trenox, 
dans I'idee de calamit#, a vu naitre, VArabe (. W, TUFARN, deluge univerſel. On 
nomme auſſi Typhon, ou Syphon, des nuages tres Epais, communs dans la mer des Indes 
qui, venant a ſe decharger comme des torrents, engloutiſſent ſouvent des vaiffeaux, _ 


Ns. IV.) N bds. 417 
TSAPABK, vg d Boire,. patteque: le liquide, te 'cantenait" er" les 
baue au Phyſique, ſont toujtitdes/au Moraf Temblzme de-laidouleur 
et de la triſteſſe. Voici une prruse ſenſible que les des de con- 
* ou de capaciti, celles de fluide. qui demande due contenu et 

d'aſfiction, et de douleur ſont conſtamment correlatives. Si de 
la . ABEL, action, on en voit nditre le Latin, babilitas, 
capacits, aff dans, affivere,. couler, et! aff dans 'afi&io; deouleur; 
qu'on prenne enſuite la Racine, ANA, cas ſignifiant auiſſi dowleur.. 
Nous en verrons n itte, par une analogie des mimes: idées, le 
Latin cavus, cavitar, cave, Cavite ; cap dans capacitas, cap. 
2. Cav dans caveo craindre, idée de douleur; car la crainte porte 
dans I'ame une ſenſation. douloureuſe. Enfin cab, dans le Frangois 
acrabler, accablement, Il eſt à remarquer que le mot accab ler, par- 
ticipe de c Ax et de.ABL, ci- deſſus. Prenons encore la Racine, Ny, 
DALEH, pour dernier exemple. Elle fignifie puiſer de Peau, et 
preſente, par là meme, l' idee dean et de contenant d eau. Pour y 
repondre nous en voyons naitre le Latin, dalium, tonneau ; dolum, 
fraude ; et dolor, douleur, &ec. De IA l'expreſſion: boire des eaux du 
torrent, pour exprimer une grande tribulation dans le langage des. 
Prophètes. (Pſeaume cx, de torrente in via bibet.) TvenoN eſt ici 
repreſents avec une tete dine ſur le cite à gauche d'OsIxIG, immẽ- 
diatement après Pan à tete de belier, et ceci eſt conforme à ce quien 
eſt rapporte dans Montfaucon. ** Les Egyptiens, dit il, croyoient 
auſſi que l Ane ẽtoit un ſymbole de Typhon et c toit pour cela que cet 
animal &toit mal-trait à Cophtos.” (Page 263, Tom. II. chap. 9.) 


Tiosis. Ce mot eſt compoſe de quatre figures. La premiere eſt | 
Particle des noms feminins en Copte qui ſe prononce Ti. TI avec 
Vol. II. | 31 


418 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, [Vor.I. 
la. voyelle o, fait 'T10:.' Les autres lettres ſont 818, On doit done 
reconnò ite ici la Nymphe Io, ou la Déeſſe Is1s, à tete de vache. 
On la voit ſur Antique derriere Typhon, et pour ne pas s mé- 
prendre, on trouve entre les jambes du meme n un ume. 
qui, en * ſe lit Io. 


Ios!is . a 1 Hebreu“ , ra rs, conſeiller, d' od le Grec, dere, 
conſeil, parceq ue le Calendrier, qui eſt le reſultat des obſervations des 
Phaſes de la Lune, eſt communement conſults dans les travaux de 
Agriculture et dans les affaires domeſtiques. L'idole d'Is 18, dit 
Herodote, a des cornes de bœuf. Philoſtrate, dans la vie d'Apol- 
lonius de Tyane, dit qu'une ſtatue d'Io, la meme que Ists , qu'on 
voyoit à Ninive, Etoit repreſentee avec de petites cornes. Il ajoute 
que ces cornes ſont celles de la Lune. (Montfaucon, Tom, II. ch. 3. 
page 276.) 


* On a dans W, IArs, pour Hieroglyphe : * 10D, indication ; Y, Alx, ſource : 
et X TSADE, arme tranchante. D'od l'on tire: Ce gui indigus la ſource tranchante et di- 
ciſive de quelque choſe. Definition qui convient à tout ce qui eſt ſuſceptible d tre con- 
ſalte dans le doute. 


[To be continued.], 


No. IV.] 


Turksſb \Sonnet Naar. 


G ole Lords with; 
Te ha GU 4 Fe 


b 8H JG 


D hn __ 


—_— RE aa 
yd ole Wh 2 


2 5 Jed! _ 


WEL, 


Pops 09; Go tal; "Ret? 


| fs 3104s Pe} * 
s de S ind 


7 2 ob e 7: 
nds os t N. 


3.1 2 


420 N 1 | 
ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS 


| " | by Jani. ) | 


e 
ee = N 
oy CAT ol by 


Is 7 

IMs AAT 
Sp of wh wy 
> ο we 
. Ta 

= PI. = 9 l 
7 £39 0 
85 8 
2 Jl 42D 4.40 L 
Ls el 1 850 f 
**% J © | ; 8 
NPB rape — 5 
; = 2 LS 
According to one copy Ltd i. | 5 8 


1 * 3 * | N 
1 f , „ F | 
— 14 C Scorr LAY — 972 4 
| end * w ® w—_ = — 


IAN gu 


2 * 0 
s wayet 
ob N e 


kn S e e 


"6 aj Sl n 85G 
| e born 8 N 


Here 
ede * Ge. . 


2 ! . 
N rhe. el, sf oj Wl 


S AS gjlanty wo low ally 
r G O Ay 


42 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 


. A 99) AS 2 Vos * 


IVor. U. 


ee e bee 
os , 


- A a, 
SQ ot Wit . gioT Io 


She faſcinated my underſtanding by a ſingle glance ; ſuch ſhould 
a charmer be. One draught intoxicated | me 3 Be: 7 ſhould the 
bumper be. 
Without and within me an hundred images of her are impreſſed, 
In the ſacred land of idolatry ſuch a temple ſhould be. 
Unſeen, her beauty excited love in my heart. This grain riſes 
unſown ; ſo it ſhould be. 
While thy love was forming incantations for the abſent, I ſunk 
into the ſleep of annihilation ; ſuch an incantation ſhould he. 


I look around, I ſee, I ſcatter, I gather, I weep, I laugh ; ſo a 


diſtracted lover ſhould be. 
Whereas the gloom of melancholy is not diſpelled from my head, 


all is darkneſs in my ſoul ; ſuch ſhould this manſion be. 
Does the ſtranger Zeida conceal her face from me? ſhe vexeth 


me not ; ſuch a ſtranger ſhould be. 
Sometimes I am pleaſed, ſometimes body 3 now alive, 


__ hope) now dyin ng (with deſpair). In a week are feren pla- 
nets; ſuch a perſon, abſorbed in love, ſhould be. | 
I rave with extacy, I am loſt to r ſuch ſhould the 
regardleſs of the unfeeling' crowd be. 
| Tf the hearts blood of Ogg rages ant Heel,” 6 the moth, con- 
ſuming in its Wu be. 


Verſes quoted in the eighth Chapter of the 3a. 
SI Zukhiret al — — Tranſlated by 
W. OvustLey, Eg. | 


U O * wb a ay TS 
U Ses _ yp as ov 2 


„o £19 35 (or ee 
ee of S h * 


Is A e IS 
_ al Gee, SE as. 

A moſt valuable work, moral, philoſophical; and metaphyſical 3 interſperſed with 
many curious hiſtorical anecdotes, and fragments of beautiful poetry, 

The firſt line, of the verſes here given, according to. one of the manuſcripes in my, 
poſſeſſion, begins thus c gy Ire 33yt. 


— — — = - 
” 


- —— — — — 


— — — AS, Ante ¶ — 7 eo cons 
” 


- $1 
* 


44 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. . ä © 


" At the time when Py coffin ſhall paſs hy. Wo! Ig 1 ö 
«« Think not that 1 am affected by * Wee 2 0 Q 2 | | 
75 r 


© When you gaze on my ind his corks, an at,” Ty 
Shou, your al ing the due of Satan, hen inde iy way. = | 


=t 
” 9 = 
OWE 90 | ppt e E | _ 
Cet my, body-to the * ad all yt of yr & / T's = 
ſeparation : _—_ = 22 Wo: N fe | 1 5 
1 = 
For the earth is 6aly. a veil which conch tho Homes of 3 
"x SP x N ad 14 — * 
2 lovers,” (XY 3 3 A, 3 3 K eus 2 us 3 — 
7 
** 
Te — D 
Ad | RS 
„ tf % 6 8 / 


No. I. Copied from the fore ground of a large Perſian painting, 
in a folio manuſcript of the Shah Nameb, belonging to the Editor. 
The painting repreſents a king, ſitting with his nobles and warriors 
at a ſplendid feaſt ; in which Ruſtam, the celebrated-hero, is moſt 
conſpicuous. . The figures here engraved, are thoſe of a dancing- 


girl, Who beats time with, rd cds Nicks, Placed in cach hand. 
between the-fingers, ſo as to ſtrike'one againſt the other z,the muſick 


to which ſhe dances is produced. from a ſtring · inſtrument, with a 
long ſlender neck, on which one man performs with a bow, whilſt 


two others accompany him WN wo. or tambourin. On 


ii 
: 1 
1 ' 
| 
0 i 
j 1 
1 d 
| . 
| 
q' 


| mg 


Or Coll. l. 


1 * 


UI 


' 


Py 


A . 


Di ap, yr w 


= * = 10 Wn 
— 0Y 


Ns = 
> 


- 


\ 
an | 0 F 
= ih if a = 


ae. '. 


[ "4 


"ay 


| th 


i "md , l 
\ ul „ Wor 1 


|, 
= 


"Qt. 


Wo 


[ i ö J 
* 5 
vb 
—ͤ—ñ—ĩ— — — rr e —_s 
1 . 
* 


* 0 in i ' s 
100 4 4 BY 10 | 


—— —— EY 


„%% ͤ»%ö —üũ⸗—n 


— — — —— — ¶ rf . ee ee ane LENS 


MISCELLANEOUS PLATE 


— PP — ˙⁰—Am —ů—— wm eee 


No. IV.] ORIENTAL 'COLLEETIONS. zag 
the other fide of the picture are two of the gueſts ; one of theſe 
holds in his hand a golden cup, which he had received from a 
young Sauky (U. or eupbearer; who, having laid aſide the 
bortles that contained the wine, Preſents to theſe gueſts a diſh of 
fruit. 


No. II. From a gold cin, of the ſame ſize, brought from 
Hindooſtan, and now in poſſeſſion of Dr. Frazer, 


No. III. From another gold coin, brought likewiſe from Hin- 
dooſtan, and belonging to the fame gentleman. * | 


No. IV. From a Slyer coin of the fame fize, in the poſſeſſion of 
the Editor. 


No. V. Ancient Arabick infeription on an onyx, of the fame 
fize; from a paſte made in exact imiration of the original; and 
communicated to the Editor by the leamed Dr. Hager, of Vienna. 

This onyx was found a few years ago near Sora, in the kingdom 
of Naples, and purchaſed by Mr. Daniele, fecretary of the Hercu- 
lneum Academy. The Cufick inſcription was declared by the 
Abbe Vella, a Malteſe (Abbot of St. Pancras in Sicily), to expreſs 
that this onyx was the nuptial ring of Roger, founder of the Sici- 
lian monarchy. The preſent king of Naples was ſo pleaſed with 
the poſſeſſion of this antique, that he wore it, and diſtributed im- 
preſſions of it among his favourites; but Dr. Hager, on examining 
the inſcription, declared that the Abbe Vella's explanation was al- 

Vor. II. 3 K ; | 


426 ORIENTAL "COLLECTIONS. Vor. H. 


together falſe, and that the words had no relation to Roger, king of 
Sicily. Since that, a letter, dated Aug. 22, 1799, from the learned 
Adler, whoſe {kill in Cufick literature is uni verſally known, con- 
firms the Doctor's opinion, by thus explaining the inſcription on 
this onyx : 


JON! oe hand ys 
e % Wh) ww J= 


Warheit und Recht komt von Gott 
Ieder det das wahrnimt, irrt fich ſicher nicht. 


Truth and Juſtice come from Gd —- 
Whoever perceives that, certainly does not err. 


Dr. Hager has given an engraving of this antique in his very cu- 
rious Relation d'une inſigne Impoſture Litteraire, (quarto, Erlang, 
1799, p. 31), a work of which we ſhall here give a ſhort account, 
as it is yet but little known, and rare in this country. 


In the year 1794, Dr. Hager, whoſe treatiſe on the affinity of the 
Hungarians and Laplanders had rendered him well known to the 
learned world, was directed by the king of Naples to examine the 
two manuſcripts from which had been tranſlated the Codice 
Diplomatico della Sicilia ſotto il governo degli Arabi,” in ſix volumes, 
quarto; and Libro del Configlio d'Egitto, in one volume, folio; 
Finding that the whole was a literary forgery, the Doctor did not 
hefitate to declare his opinion, however mortifying to the Court of 


— 


No. V. ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. 427 
Naples, which had defrayed the chief expences of the publication. 
The Arabick manuſcript which the Abb& Vella had aſſerted to be 
the original of his Codice Diplomatico, was found by the Doctor to 
contain the Sacred 7 raditions, or accounts of all that 1 
faid or did from his birth till his death. 


This manuſcript was ſo disfigured by the wilful inſertion of 
uſeleſs letters and redundant points, as to be rendered nearly unin- 
telligible. 


The other work, faid to be tranſlated from a manuſcript of the 
library at Fez, was proved to be a mere creature of the Abbe Vella's 
fertile imagination. 


In his ** Reiſe von Warſehaw- nach des Haupt/tadt von Sicilien,” 
(Duod. Wien. 1795), Dr. Hager gives an account of the Arabick 
manuſcripts, containing part of the loſt books of Livy, which the 
Abbe Vella boaſted that he poſſeſſed; and mentions that Lady 


Spencer, with a liberality that does honour to the Britiſh nation, 


when viſiting Italy in 1794, offered to bear the expence of publie- 
ation, rather than ſuffer ſuch precious remains of antiquity to be 
longer buried in oblivion: but it appears that Vella had only fabri- 
cated ſome paſſages from the Latin Epitome of Florus into Arabick, 
of one of which Dr. Hager, in the little volume above quoted (laſt 
page), gives an engraved ſpecimen. | 


428 ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS. TVo. l. 


1 


a 4 
- - 1 
* . 
- 


Queries, Notices, Anſwers, 8 2 0 


To THE EDITOR « OF THE Onur CA 1 


SIR, 
OF many hundred books which, within 
a few years, haye arrived from India, and fallen under my inſpec· 
tion, very few are free from the injuries of inſects; and ſome are 
rendered almoſt illegible. Thoſe I ſpeak of, are printed books. I 
have ſeen ſome manuſcripts in the ſame ſtate ; and I ls 
that few are to be met with without ſimilar blemiſhes. | 


| 


Permit me to inquire, Sir, whether the ingenuity of the Aſiaticks 
has never been directed to the diſcovery of ſome effeIual preſerva- 
tive for their books? I have heard of poiſoned paſte, and poiſoned 
cloths being uſed ; but theſe, it would ſeem, do not altogether an- 
ſwer the purpoſe. Where ſo much of Indian literature is contained 
in manuſcripts, the preſervation of theſe becomes important, 
Would it not then be a ſubje& worthy the attention of our Engliſh 
chymiſts? It is ſaid, in this part of the world, the ſmell of Ruſſia 
leather or Cedar wood is efficacious againſt moths and other creatures 
of that kind. Are there not perfumes or drugs of ſuch a nature 
as would repel the inſets of India? And might not theſe be mixed 
with the paſte in binding, or rubbed on the margins and edges of 
books ? 


Sept. 13. 
| A. B. C. 


No, Tv.  ORIENTAL/COLLECTIONS. 4 


To MAJOR OusEL ET. 
Ebprrox or THB OktEXTAL COLLECTIONS, &c. &c. 
5 

N perſons 88 the 

ſubject of mukick is equally intereſting as to me, I hope you will 
forgive this inquiry reſpecting the inſtrument, which you mention 
in your Pegſian Miſcellanjes (page 132) by the name of Organeon 
or Organ, and the invention of which is aſcribed to Ariſtotle, Do 
the Perſians, by this word, mean to defcribe a wind inſtrument Þ 


and of what kind f 


In yout ** Eſſay on the Lyrick Poetry of the Perſians,” (Oriental 
Colleflions, Pal. II. page 1 59), youalſo mention ſome Afiatick inſtru- 
ments, of which a more particular account would be highly ac 
ceptable. The Barbut which you deſcribe as : an inſtrument bor- 
on rowed probably, like its name, from the Greeks,” * And the 
Chenk, which you fay is a kind of harp, 15 in which an a antiquary 
might diſcoyer ſome reſemblance to the xeavg of the ancients, 
* and, perhaps, to the Theban lyre.” If any of the original manu= 
ſcripts furniſhed painted repreſentations of | theſe inſtruments, an 
engraving from them would anſwer the wiſhes of, | 


ac > - 
 Yourobedient Servant, 


PaiLo-Mvus1cos 


Auguft 4. 


430  - ORIENTAL COLLECTIONS, Te 


To TRE EpiTOR OF THE OnitnTAL CoLLECTIONS. 


} 


1 
"4+ wo 


Sin, : | | 
| IN anſwer to your correfpondent H. H. 
(p- 98, Vol. II.) concerning the word Ogre, a hideous and ſanguin- 
ary giant in Romance, he will find the word thus derived, in Bul- 
let's Celtic e under Ogh, from the Iriſh language : We EN 
* Og, a youth, a ſon. From Op is derived the French word 
* Ogre, i. e. Og, an infant, a child cura, to eat. Ogre, one one 
that devours children. Such is the idea that the writers of ro- 
* mances have given us of theſe fabulous men.” FT) | 


The proper derivation is from the Iriſh (and which is alſo Orien- 
tab) O, a youth, a fon, (whence O Sirir, filius Siris, ſo explained 
by Plutarch), and Gor, a devourer ; whence gort, hunger from the 
Chaldee J gar, J- gir-gar, commeſſari, epulari; whence 
Dan gir-garin, guloſus, vorax ; Iriſh, gort, gorn. | 


The Ogor or Ogre, is of Iriſh fabrication, brought into Europe 
from the Eaſt, with his wife Caille, or the black goddeſs, the: 
devourer of children, whoſe monuments or altars are ſtill in being in 
Ireland. She is repreſented, by the Brahmins in India, with four 
hands, holding the heads of children, and an axe; and ornamented 
with a chain of human ſkulls, pendant round her neck, down to her 
thighs. Your Correſpondent may ſee an elegant engraving of this 


No. I  'ORTENTAL'COLLECTIONS. —”« 4a 
| goddeſs in Maurice's Indian Antiquities, Vol. IL ; and an account of 

this fabulous . in W ann 
of CG. | 


SS 0. Vartancer. 


© 4 
* 11 


« "ia 
- } 4 o 
* 14 * * 0 


Some letters received ty om Gena moe th flown 
works as ina ſtate of forwardnels : | 


| A Tranſlation: of the Shah Named of Ferdoyf, by M. Ludelf, 
Miniſter from the Court of Vienna at Copenhagen. 


A Hiſtory of the Religion of the Dra/er, collected from vatious 
rare and original documents. By M. Silveſtre de Sacy at Paris. | 


A new edition of Norden's Travels in Mp "With Vicus actes 
and illuſtrations. By NM. Langles of Paris, 


The Editor's Tranſlation of the Ancient Geographical Manu- 
ſcript, intitled Me/alck u Memalek, V-. Y., will be ready, 
it is expected, for publication, in February 1800. Some account 
of this work has been already given in the Appendix to the Epi- 
tome of the Ancient Hiſtory of Perſia,” p. 87. 


| 
[ 
i 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
} 


433 ORIENTAL. COLLECTIONS. TVox. II. 

The Editor having announced, ſome months ago, his intention 
of undertaking an expedition to the Eaſt, has received the raaſt 
flatteringe ncouragement from the Literati of the continent; fone of 
whom, eminent Orientaliſts and Naturaliſts, have prepared, for his 
aſſiſtance a variety of Qyeſtions, ſimilar to thoſe addreſſed by the 
learned Michaelis to the Gentlemen whom the King of Denmark 
ſent on a literary miſſion into Arabia. 


| The Editor's own favourite object being Antiquarian, Philologi 


cal, and Geographical inveſtigation, the ſubjects of thoſe queſtions -- 


above mentioned are, for the greater part, Botany, Zoology, Mi- 
neralogy, and other branches of natural hiſtory. They are written, 
ſome in Latin, and ſome in German; and will probably be publiſhed 
(in one volume, octavo) at the commencement of the approaching 
year, e | 5 


Lundin, Of, 31, 1799. 


END OF THE SECOND VOLUME. 


1 # 
* = 
+121 99 182 $1 
- oj 4 * . J * "IT 
, * N * ann 


o 


2 * 
GENE RAI 


_ 7 1 ENT 6 Lora 
yy Be * 1 f 
ID T7, 


18 x 2 of | 
RAL INDEX. 11 „5 Lito! "> 2 
W . > 
8 


32 
* * wry 2 Tr d 
2 - I EEC 4 


* 6p nil 
tte Has | 
T4 , <4 J Meth 4 


— — «EP 


WE _ * . : = b £ 2 * 128 4 
Feral! 29280990 * / a , — | 


1 10 117 17 * e - 
" A 
- | . 
218 1911 148 ſ 
oy * 
- 
F J 
A 
- 
f : 
7 ; 
* 94 + bas L 
A , . 4 | 
On 
. 4 UA 
A og. e 0G. eee 
OY \F 
= 6 25 di w 3 Fs ILL 4 
Adam, 125, 130, 188. | 8 2 
Ararat 74 ö „ 122A te g | / * 
d | - 
— = R A f r k " 
| £4273 * , 5 — - 
n WE mare Þ 0 
82 1 = a ö 7 $ © «4 " af 
Ahmednaggur, 90. . 


Auen, 1. la 300." 
Attar, 84, 125, 192. Ws a cat | Apollo of the Brahmins, 330, 32r. 
Aggir Sagir, 971. AP of 1 vy ; * | Abery, 325. 
Armenia 75, 140. „ 9 Abteen 391. „eon 


9 - 


> 
— 


Nen nnr * 


ks”? . 


Balis, 2. 
Berberi, 2, 3. 


ww 


Babylonia, , 141, 389. 10 | p [ 


Brahmans, 15, 107. 
Bahrein, 39. 
Bender Gong, 41. 
Behader Shah, 89. 
Babel, 376. 


Baghdad, 90, 261, _ 129 10 251718 


Buſtami, 93. 
Biſcawoon, 328. 


Chaldeans, 1, 9, 20, 102, 108, 121, 201, 


321, 344, 382. 
Creeſhna, 106. 
Calcutta, 55. 
Criſhn'nagar, 55. 
Cufick, 96, 425+ 
Coptic, 206. 
Cuthites, 3. 
Cuſh, 301, 375 
Chineſe, 25, 65, 114, 148, 339. 
China, 161, 189, 269. 
Caſhmere, 91. 

Caſſim Ali, 91. 
Chittagong, 123. 
Canaan, 79, 301. 
Caiumeras, 88. 
Coffee, 198, 320. 
Cai Caus, 45, 374. 
Caſpian Sea, 73. 
Cazvini, 193. 


D. 


Druids 1, 107, 201. 
Druſes, 431. 


— — Io 


David, 127,” 
Dehli, r. 


. * 
Ethiopia, 299. 
7 E by 1 
4 g * - 
- — 


2 —— — - 


Deluge, 66, 121. 

Dedanites, 329. 

Dekkan, oy — 
15. 


Damaſcus, 129. 


. 
F372 1 82. 


Devotees TIN. 257. 
| NAIL grit HI ol PSs 


"We (1 2817, Ii 
. 


* * ? 
. # % ; * 


"pe 77 
— _ {\ 


öS roy, 113 


118, 169, 30a, 341, 404 


Egypt, 202, 276, 349, 431. 
| Euphrates, 90, 141. = 


Elmacin, 98. EE 
Eutychius, 98. 2 


Feridoun, 391. 


Fazouli, 316. 


Fars, 41. 


Fire-worſhippers, 37, g. nn 
Feridedin Attar, 84, 125, 102. A 
Ferdouſi, 88, 158, 187. vt era 


Feriſhta, 90, 91. ne 1&7 . ' 
a. #4 wi ; 
Gelaledin Roumi, 22. 5 | edu 
Gombroon, 39. 
Gong (Bender) 41. > Fei 
Giant (White) 45. 1 e Md 


Guſhtaſp, 57, 38. 
Gugerat, 90. ; "4 2 Ai 
Georgia, 144. 4 uo 
Genghiz Khan, 92. a 0 
Gypſies, 386. 
Gualiar, 92. 


Guliſtan, 258. 40 wand 
Lan _ 2 U 80 ted 0 u 
90 H. eite | 


by ae 

rk, d er LF 12. abagde 
Helaly, 149, 4 «RAD 
ei 021 Hþ1 438 ies 

Hejaz, 38. tet anobog 


Hafiz, 89, 149, 18s, 260, do, hes !bni? 
Ham, 301. 101 Ky (08 ,iþ xeude 
.. 8 (24.6 d {ale 
Jeb nn ; 
Ide de nes] dag 
«£2 4 . hονHẽjnu 
115 Aru 
45 esl 
£55; eee 
r at As 
S condi? 
Ge NNE 


InſeQs, 428. - - | 
Jami, 23, 89, 93. 9% ich, I88, 194, 


FOE (ft 


261, 420. e 
r 


+ Kanideith, 9 $15 > - 1 Gtbmvuldt 
| Khondemir, 


yg 0$ « dna mR 


} Khuſiſtan, or Suſiana, 3882 ũub % 
| e bd r ene 


1 2 1 881895 . er Adu“ | 
* * 3 beute A 
* as abet 
8 Ae u 
Luttifi, 93. 014 ins 
0 


| Lais or Leith; 385, 40% 0 dem 
| Livy (loſt books of) 427. 0p amv 
| A ar ages e m 


og 1 16 „0 


Malabats, 19. 
Maſnavi, aa. 

Muſcat, 3 99. 4 N bag 
Mejnoun, 136. . Kan 
Mecca, 39. | Ss ati? 


2 Linn 
I e 
2 2 1 5 FH bag 


Jones (Sir William) 123. 

Jonas, 127. = 
Japoneſe, 119, 18 1 
Jeruſalem, 83, 384. 
Job, 133. 


201 tt ade} 


Jehangeer, 92, 190. 2 er 
afferabad, 1 e auld 
2 — "oy oo amrF 
Japan, 205 30; 00 Guns T 
N Y 501 Nn 
5 2 Der ae 
„ er n fd AKH 
Khacani, go, 149, 392. 
' * 


Khoſroo, 269. 4-25 3 Hane wn 


Of eb et l 


£11 ofen 
01 81 (1 : loc tHHY 
EH aritugqetheT 


eg AL_GHUdtsT 


— _._-C(E cite? 


N. 38, % tuft 
Negariſtan, ws kf, A bliof 
Naſſeri, 92. | | 
Nizami, at, 46. 
Naati, 95. Wa 
— — * ö 


1 


ö Khalcan (Ebn) $3. £5 nd be coax 


... ˙ Ä no, run wr oo,” 


PEN) > 07 120y" MG = 


La 104 2: 4 "<8 mag 
rar Pogo as 


: 
' Mineralogy, 432. FER n "4 T 


"— ,_ -  __ _ 


ND LL Lond 


ate. 


=” 


430. 

Numidians, 113. 
Nizam Shah, 90. 
Nizam ad'dien, 89. 
Noah, 125, 389+ . 


20 eb N 
ta 
de ( , 
1:84 10 ,v 


4 a. 
** & 


Nadir Shah, 36, 91 283 ar HN 

Nubia, 300, 

Nimrod, 374- 1 

Nebuchadnezzar, 380, 389. 

Ni ſhapour, 384. 8 „ dimðnt la- iu! 

Naati, 419. £0 mul 

171 2£1 94 

O. d lic] 


* 
j 4 #4 6% 
. 591 9 ita 


Po. lod wo ail 


Omar, 2, 39. 


. 


Oſman, 59. POR (io 246008 fol) K* 
Oorfi, 149, 260g 481+ 1 (ngdodT ) on 
Ogre, or Giant, 430. 
» 227. = 
4 o& Hats 
9 Siena 
Pend Nameh, 125, 84. or ano 
Puranas, 2. 21 aan; 
Palis, 2. r £3 od 
Phcenicia, 8, 15, 103, 109% 20. 329. 
Pheœnix, 96, 119, 203. 1 ens 1 
Pazend, 97. nr no nige 
Punico-Malteſe, 112. 201. | each 1 
Perſepolis, 189, 199. 24 nreobagceld 
Perſepolitan Alphabet, 57. -- | 
Pehlavi, 96, 369. 0 bet 
Parſis, 373. | —— 
Pelaſgian, 227. \ 
R. 
Ruſtam, 45, 188. 
Rolldrich, 324- f ir 
. .05p eee jn A 
Scythians, 2, 71. A 
Shaly, 193. | | 


| 


4 


[| 


17 


: 


* 
— — 


9 


— HAI 


— 


— 
— ——— 22 ˙ — — — . — 
2 


b 


Shay 


de e 
* Ga. 
Sanſcrit, 20, 55 96, 97, os, 159, * 
7 4h * 
914. . 
| Sekander, 21, 88, 189, I. deen 
Senai, 149 — 9 49 | 
Sadi, 21, 149, 159, 191, 260, Fn 
Sodom, 131. 67 > 
Sindbad, 26. ode of out e neh 
Shems Tabrizt; "+49." (dA v da 
Shiraz, 41, 89, 188, 191, oy — 
Shah Nameh, 45, 88, 187;"1 
| Samarcand, 161. hs 
Shah Jehan, 88, 91, 9a 
Solomon, I33- 
Surat, 311. 
Shefali, 317. 
Stonehenge, 322. 
Sabeans, 342, 386. 
Shuſhter, 382. 
Sicily, 426. 
Aulum, 
Sekden, 393- e 
Syrian, 362. 
Suſiana, 381. 


© N- öl 
our eee 
/| 08 Tak 
81 (bads:nchth 
dee Len, 
{ a6d Gt park 
42 ASP > 
N 1588 
„ 
51 £6488 "os a1 
eri * 112) 25501 


% 


Joh & 


fy 
TC 


oy et angbt; 
TB: o1t Adana] 

427 73 ASannset; 

| Tabari, 133, 185. . dof 

| | Tobacco, 198, .. 2 Ie 152g08tiof 


Tibullus, 22. 


Sen bedr 


* * 0 e ogni 
— 99- de „ages 
Tibet ro5. 


= 


Tahmuras, 385. _ 
| Theban Lyre, * Yes 
er ent te EARN 'A 

V. 00 * A 

OT! g 


Viraf (Nameb) 316, — eo 
Valle (Pietro della) 319. 


* 


a 
. 


. 


f 
: 


10.84 


- 


Page 


— * 
T 


i 
+ 


my 2 : 
+ - A L | * wy 
D SOR BEQELSES 
' | 6 ' : 2 
= 4 | A 


bak wt 


by 


DISH 


33 
© | * N nd 


- 
" ro 
Fan” 
* LS 
if. 
* * 
* * 7 


„ 
* 
* 
. 4 So. 
* N - * 
LF 1 
a * 
- 
* 
— - 
* 


3 | 
£7 * 7 ae 


N 146 
* y ng * „ — 
4c eee eee ee 


* 
— 


<4 ® 


: - 
©, Ra"? | : 
+ a. v 1 i 


A & ” 
* oy 5 * - * 
po ' n. 
— L * 1 ——_ 
. * 4 
* 9 7 "4 
2 8 4 . — LY 


. 1 
— - 


Printed h COOPER and WILSON, . 


Wild Court, Wild Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. 


-—_ 44 # ab ++ 14+ vt Sn Hype ue xp noe . 4 "PENCE; "IR. 


CRTC 


l - * <Q? hg 44, 
* : n wb * 2 


7 


* 


*% 
Ne 
KIT « Ms Y 


'S. 
* 
* 
. 
o a 
4 


UL —ůͤ non ] = AT  £ Op ˙ a Re — — 


. SP Perry In.” ð— wy ͤ EL RECTY 


